Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2017  with  funding  from 
Duke  University  Libraries 


https://archive.org/details/battleofgettysbu01balc_0 


Battle 


Gettysburg 


Chambersburc 


THE 


Battle 


Gettysburg 


AN  HISTORICAL  ACCOUNT 


PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  GETTYSBURG  AND  HARRISBURG  R.  R, 


Copyrighted,  1885, 
by 

JOHN  M.  BUTLER* 


PRESS  OF 

E.  K.  MEYERS, 

Harrisburg,  Pa. 


°P'S.'7£ 


THIS  little  volume  is  issued  in  the  hope  that  its  pages  and  illus- 
trations will  afford  visitors  to  rteHysburg  some  insight  into  the 
great  story  of  the  most  important  battle  of  the  late  war. 

It  is  not  intended  that  the  narrative  shall  suggest  the  passions 
of  the  conflict,  nor  rouse  in  the  least  the  bitter  feelings  which 
separated  the  men  on  Cemetery  Hill  from  those  on  Seminary  Eidge 
during  the  sad  days  of  July,  1863.  The  story  is  told  from  the  posi- 
tions held  by  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  simply  because  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac  proved  the  victor ; and  the  consistent  aim  has  been  to 
relate  the  plain  historic  truth. 

In  compiling  this  volume,  careful  consideration  was  given  to  the 
accounts  by  the  various  Northern  and  Southern  officers  furnished  in 
scattered  papers;  to  “History  of  the  Civil  War  in  America,”  by  the 
Compte  de  Paris ; Bates's  “ Martial  Deeds  of  Pennsylvania  ” ; “ Chancel- 
lorsville  and  Gettysburg,”  by  Major-Gen.  Abner  Doubleday ; Southern 
Historical  Society  Papers;  Greely’s  “American  Conflict”;  Col.  Batchel- 

der’s  Accounts;  Official  Reports  to  the- War  Department;  Professor 

(3) 


4 


Jacob’s  “Rambles  at  Gettysburg”;  “Three  Months  in  the  Southern 
States,”  by  Lieut.-Col.  Freemantle;  “Decisive  Battles  of  the  Civil  War,” 
by  Swinton,  etc.,  etc.  Further,  the  reader  is  reminded  hv  the  compiler 
of  the  difficulties  of  preparing  a narrative  of  so  much  interest  and 
involving  such  great  issues  in  so  little  space,  and  consideration  is  asked 
for  the  shortcomings  of  the  story  as  related  in  the  following  pages. 

The  compiler  has  not  attempted  a story  of  military  criticism. 
Compiling  the  facts  from  what,  on  long  investigation,  seem  the  best 
sources,  he  has  put  together  the  story  of  the  struggle  without  more 
reference  to  what  ought  to  have  been  and  what  might  have  been  than 
is  necessary  to  make  clear  what  was.  Nothing  has  been  attempted 
concerning  any  general’s  motive  or  conduct ; for  such  accounts,  and  for 
criticisms,  the  reader  must  turn  to- the  military  histories. 

WILLIAM  RALSTON  BALCH. 


Philadelphia,  December,  1884. 


e Shadow  of  tf>e  ^word. 


YERY  day  of  the  closing  weeks  of  the 
spring  of  1863  was  a period  of  darkest 
shadow  throughout  the  loyal  States  of  the 
North.  The  cause  of  human  freedom  was 
at  stake,  and  to  its  friends  all  the  portents 
of  disaster  were  at  hand.  Doubt,  despair, 
distraction  had  held  vigorous  sway  for 
months.  The  critical  periods  of  the  great 
contest  had  been  reached,  and  the  defend- 
ers of  Union  and  Freedom  watched 
v with  bated  breath  the  march  of  events. 
' The  future  of  the  American  continent 
and  of  the  world  lay  trembling  in  the  balance; 
the  whole  course  of  history  seemed  to  hide  itself 
within  the  folds  of  a near  future.  Statesmen 
looked  forward  with  deep-hearted  anxiety,  and 

(5) 


6 


from  the  blackness  before  them  took  no  comfort.  The  wise,  supremely 
great,  sad-souled  Lincoln  saw  no  shadow  of  rejoicing,  save  in  the  grim 
comfort  of  the  recluse’s  hope — 


Remember  the  words  the  old  hermit  doth  say  : 
’Tis  always  the  darkest  the  hour  before  day. 


The  night  of  the  nation  seemed  interminable ; the  dawn,  after  long 
hours  of  watching,  was  not  apparent.  No  flush  of  rosy  hope  lightened 
the  unbroken  blackness  of  the  vista.  All  was  shadow. 

Let  us  record  what  cause  there  was  for  this.  The  war  had  been 
in  progress  for  two  years,  and  its  bitter  continuation  had  destroyed  all 
illusions  with  which  both  parties  had  begun  the  struggle.  The  South, 
•encouraged  by  early  and  brilliant  successes,  was  now  entrenched  in  the 
conclusion  tnat  the  North,  unable  to  undergo  heavy  sacrifices  for  any 
lengthened  period,  would  soon  consent  to  the  dismemberment  of  the 
federation  of  States,  or  to  the  formation  of  a new  government  that  should 
guarantee  the  maintenance  and  expansion  of  slavery.  The  North  had 
comforted  itself  with  the  idea  that  it  had  but  a simple  insurrection  to 
deal  with,  which  the  first  victory  would  suffice  to  crush.  A single  blow 
was  to  annihilate  all  spirit  of  resistance  to  the  Government  troops,  and 
restore  the  Union  in  a passing  of  the  sun,  without  effecting  any  change 
in  the  Federal  status,  and  without  touching  the  social  question  which 
had  just  shaken  this  status  to  its.  very  foundation.  The  question  of 
slavery,  it  was  held,  should  be  decided  by  the  debates  of  peace,  not  by 
the  conflict  of  arms. 

The  many  and  costly  victories  obtained  by  the  Confederate  troops 
had  undeceived  the  North  in  this  regard ; there  was  no  longer  any  doubt 
that  it  was  war,  in  the  fullest,  most  horrible  meaning  of  that  word.  The 
battle-ground  had  been  gradually  widened  from  the  first;  the  deep- 
seated  causes  of  antagonism  between  the  two  sections  had  been  devel- 


7 


oped  with,  irresistible  force,  in  spite  of  the  con- 
stitutional euphemisms  which  had  hitherto  con- 
cealed them.  In  issuing  the  great  proclamation 
that  emancipated  millions  of  human  beings,  the 
President  had  been  influenced  much 
more  by  the  provocations  of  slave- 
holders than  by  the  pressure  of  the 
abolitionists.  At 
the  beginning  of 
the  year  1863,  the 
question  was,  there- 
fore, 

, , A CONFEDERATE  SHARPSHOOTER. 

between  the  gov- 
ernment at  Washington  and  the  government  at  Richmond.  It  was  an 
irreconcilable  struggle  between  two  social  conditions,  thenceforth  incom- 
patible under  the  same  laws.  The  primal  quarrel  regarding  State  sov- 
ereignty had  been  forgotten.  After  having  cleverly  turned  it  to  account, 
the  iron  hand  of  Jefferson  Davis  had  crushed  it  in  a network  of  a cen- 
tralized despotism  a hundred  times  more  powerful  than  the  authority 
of  Abraham  Lincoln.  With  the  abolition  of  State  sovereignty,  the  South 
was  compelled  to  fight  upon  the  only  issue  it  ever  intended  to  carry 
into  the  uproar  of  battle — the  right  to  own  the  black  man.  Theirs  was 
not,  then,  a fight  for  a theory,  but  against  loss  of  property,  the  second 
strongest  motive  extant. 

All  the  advantages  of  the  existing  military  and  political  position 
were  in  the  hands  of  the  Confederates.  During  the  two  preceding  years 
they  had  become  inured  to  the  hardships  of  war,  and  its  terrors  had  been 
deprived  of  their  power  by  contact.  The  gaps  made  in  the  ranks  of 
the  Southern  soldiery  had  been  promptly  filled ; and  notwithstanding 
the  extraordinary  efforts  of  the  Free  States,  the  troops  of  the  North  were 


8 


everywhere  in  check.  The  year  1862  was  brought  to  a close  in  the  West 
by  Sherman’s  disaster  before  Vicksburg  and  Grant’s  retreat,  in  the  centre 
by  the  unfruitful  battle  of  Murfreesboro  ugh,  and  in  the  East  by  Bum- 
side’s  disaster  in  front  of  Fredericksburg.  The  government  of  Jefferson 
Davis  controlled  one  compact  State,  in  spite  of  the  size  of  the  territory ; 
he  was  still  master  of  the  Mississippi  and  Richmond.  His  cause  could 
not  be  said  to  be  seriously  damaged.  And  time  was  on  his  side.  It  was 
only  necessary  to  maintain  this  position  long  enough.  Could  the  Con- 
federate troops  uphold  their  lines  materially  unimpaired  for  some 
months  longer,  they  could  be  sure  of  accomplishing  their  original  object 
— their  independence.  If  the  war  should  be  prolonged  without  any  deci- 
sive success,  it  was  likely  the  North  would  acknowledge  her  weakness. 
There  was  always,  also,  the  possibility  of  some  unforeseen  incident 
occurring  to  alter  the  course  of  events,  and  make  a diversion  in  favor 
of  the  South,  as  so  nearly  happened  in  regard  to  the  Trent  affair.  It 
was  for  this  reason  the  South  so  persistently  clamored  for  European 
recognition.  This  diplomatic  act,  in  itself,  would  have  made  no  change 
in  their  military  condition,  in  the  blockade  which  fettered  their  move- 
ments, or  in  the  privileges  enjoyed  by  their  ships-of-war  as  belligerents ; 
but  it  would  have  caused  much  irritation  in  the  North,  and  perhaps 
finally  involved  it  in  a war  with  some  of  the  powers  of  the  Old  World. 
Such  a result  would  naturally  have  been  a boon  to  the  Confederate 
cause. 

The  political  situation  of  the  North  in  the  spring  of  1863  was  as  full 
of  darkness  to  the  Union  leaders  as  was  the  fortune  of  the  Union  arms. 
Everywhere  was  felt  the  same  growing  despair.  Those  who  thought 
that  the  South  was  indebted  for  success  to  the  weariness  of  the  war  felt 
by  the  North,  were  very  much  elated  over  the  situation.  The  restora- 
tion of  the  Union,  simple  and  undefiled,  without  touching  the  question 
of  slavery,  had  been  the  common  programme  which  united  men  of  the 


9 


most  opposite  views  in  a patriotic  effort  to  sustain  Mr.  Lincoln.  Time 
and  the  rude  march  of  events  having  demonstrated  this  programme  to 
he  impossible,  each  party  had  resumed  its  own  view  of  affairs,  taking 
advantage  of  the  proclama- 
tion abolishing  slavery  to 
put  it  in  circulation.  The 
Republicans  unanimously 
joined  the  abolitionists  in 
support  of  Mr.  Lincoln.  In 
opposition  that  gifted  man 
found,  with  the  same  differ- 
ences as  had  been  exhibited 
two  years  before,  the  War 
Democrats  and  the  Peace 
Democrats.  The  War  Dem- 
ocrats, still  pretending  to 
fight  for  the  restoration  of 
the  Union,  were  resorting  to 
all  sorts  of  expedients  to 
conciliate  the  South  while 
waging  war  against  her,  and 
debating  the  question  of 
slavery  without  attempting 
a radical  solution  of  it,  ready 
to  accept  the  most  opposite  A DATOHTER  0F  south  befobe  the  war. 

propositions  in  order  to  gain  this  end — from  gradual  emancipation, 
extending  to  some  remote  undefined  period,  to  the  adoption  of  all  the 
compromise  measures  which  had  vainly  been  proposed  at  the  outbreak 
of  the  war.  The  Peace  Democrats,  who  had  been  silent  during  the  two 
years  before  1863,  were  no  longer  afraid  to  speak.  They  taunted  Mr. 


10 


Lincoln  for  making  war,  and  the  War  Democrats  taunted  him  for  having 
been  beaten. 

The  Peace  Democrats,  in  the  beginning  of  1863,  derived  renewed 
strength  and  assurance  from  every  fresh  check  to  Northern  arms,  every 
additional  tax  upon  Northern  people,  every  new  call  for  troops.  The 
stringent  measures  adopted  by  the  government  at  Washington  against 
some  of  its  political  adversaries,  the  extreme  burden  of  military  rule  in 
some  sections,  financial  disturbance  and  disappointed  ambition,  brought, 
.each  day,  some  new  recruits  to  this  party,  whose  orators  and  spokes- 
men are  the  same  who,  in  1861,  defended  the  right  of  holding  public 
meetings,  and  who,  calling  themselves  “ men  of  action,”  were  only 


prevented  by  physical  force  from 
making  common  cause,  at  that  peri- 
od, with  the  men  of  the  Southern 
States. 


The  President  was  thus  face  to 
face  with  the  darkest  days  of  his 
administration.  He  had  taken  the 
step  of  emancipation  with  calm 
deliberation,  not  without  a perfect 
knowledge  that  its  immediate  eifect 
would  be  disastrous  to  himself.  But 
it  was  necessary.  It  was  a final 
notice  to  those  engaged  in  rebel- 
lion that  every  agency,  every  instru- 


THE GREAT  HERO  OF  THE  WAR. 


mentality,  would  be  employed  by  the  Government  in  its  struggle  for 
preservation,  now  become  supreme.  It  brought — as  Mr.  Lincoln 
intended  it  should  bring — the  seriousness  of  the  contest  to  the  hearts 
and  consciences  of  the  people  in  the  disloyal  States.  He  plainly 
warned  them  that  everything  was  at  stake,  and  that  if  they  were 


11 


unwilling  to  meet  the  trial  with  the  courage  and  the  sacrifice  demanded, 
they  were  foredoomed  to  disaster,  to  defeat,  to  dishonor.  He  was  aware, 
as  we  have  said,  that  the  policy  was  sure  to  encounter  the  disapproval  of 
many  who  had  supported  him  for  the  Presidency,  and  that  it  would  be 
violently  opposed  by  the  great  mass  of  the  Democratic  party.  But  his 
faith  was  strong.  He  believed  that  the  destruction  of  slavery  was 
essential  to  the  safety  of  the  Union,  and  he  trusted  with  composure  to 
the  discerning  judgment  and  ultimate  decision  of  the  people.  If  the 
Administration  was  to  be  defeated,  he  was  determined  that  defeat  should 
come  upon  an  issue  which  involved  the  whole  controversy.  If  the  purse 
of  the  nation  was  to  be  handed  over  to  the  control  of  those  who  were  not 
ready  to  use  the  last  dollar  in  the  war  for  the  preservation  of  the  Union, 
the  President  was  resolved  that  every  voter  in  the  loyal  States  should 
be  made  to  comprehend  the  deadly  significance  of  such  a decision.  And 
with  an  assault  in  the  loyal  States,  the  Administration  would,  therefore, 
have  as  bitter  an  enemy  in  the  rear  as  it  was  encountering  at  the  front. 
The  case  was  critical.  Mr.  Lincoln  saw  plainly  that  the  Administration 
was  not  equal  to  the  task  of  subduing  two  rebellions.  While  confront- 
ing the  power  of  a solid  South,  he  must  continue  to  wield  the  power  of 
a solid  North.  The  situation  at  Washington  in  May  was  perilous. 
A great  and  decisive  victory  was  the  need  of  the  hour:  it  was  needed  to 
save  the  cause  of  Freedom. 

How  was  it  at  Richmond?  The  South  was  facing  a situation  of 
extremity.  The  finances  of  the  Confederacy  were  ruined ; her  paper 
was  worthless ; conscription  and  impressment  could  alone  fill  up  the 
ranks  of  her  armies  and  feed  them.  The  total  number  of  those  able  to 
bear  arms  did  not  admit  of  any  positive  hope  that  the  effective  forces 
could  be  increased  in  the  future : while  famine,  with  consequent  para- 
lyzation  and  death  of  everything,  was  near  enough  to  be  distinctly 
visible.  A general  officer  would  sometimes  be  reduced  to  the  necessity 


12 


of  abstracting  a few  handfuls  of  corn  from  the  feed  of  his-horses,  which 
he  roasted,  so  as  to  add  to  his  meagre  allowance  of  food. 

The  Confederate  soldiers 
were,  however,  full  of  confidence 
in  their  superiority  over  the 
Federals.  They  were  inured  to 
hardships,  and  they  were  in- 
spired hy  enthusiasm  horn  of 
magnificent  leadership.  The 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  vic- 
torious at  Chancellorsville  in 
spite  of  its  numerical  weakness, 
had  been  reinforced  hy  the  re- 
turn of  Longstreet  with  three 
longstreet  in  1863.  divisions  ; and  if  it  was  not  quite 

as  strong  as  it  was  ten  months  before,  it  may  he  asserted  that  it  had 
never  been  more  formidable,  more  capable  of  a great  effort.  It  was,  too, 
quite  ready  to  move.  In  the  West,  Grant  was  detained  before  Vicks- 
burg, whose  defenses  were  considered  impregnable.  But  the  Secretary 
of  War  was  aware  that  the  resistance  of  this  place  was  limited  to  the 
extent  of  its  provisions,  and  that  famine  was  hastening  to  the  aid  of  the 
Union  commander. 

South,  therefore,  it  was  of  paramount  interest  to  the  Confederate 
Government  to  strike  a decisive  blow  on  the  battle-field.  It  possessed 
the  instrument  in  armies  as  perfect  as  could  be  desired ; while  the 
difficulties  in  the  interior,  as  well  as  the  military  considerations,  made 
it  a duty  to  risk  everything  in  one  desperate  attempt  to  end  the  war  by 
a great  victory. 

North  and  South  had  both  the  need  of  this  victory ; both  had 
great  armies  ready  fpr  the  struggle;  both  had  legions  of  vociferous 


13 


interests  that  demanded  a victory : one  faced  the  appalling  darkness  of 
bitter  defeats;  the  other,  the  appalling  disaster  of  coming  famine! 
The  hour  was  ripe  for  history. 


IN  CAMP  AT  CULPEPPCB, 


(ij) \)G  invasion  of  tl?e  R>ortlj. 

THE  8th  of  June  witnessed,  near  Culpepper,  Virginia,  a martial  and 
inspiriting  sight.  General  Lee  an*  * his  friends,  the  whole  of 
Longstreet’s  Corps,  were  gathered  to  participate  in  a review  of 
General  J.  E.  B.  Stuart’s  cavalry.  Stuart,  justly  proud  of  his  splendid 
force,  had  some  weeks  previous  asked  his  commanding  general  to  come 
with  some  friends  and  review  it.  Lee  promised.  On  the  night  of  June 
7tli,  1863,  that  general,  accompanied  by  the  whole  of  the  First  Corps,  on 
its  way  to  invade  the  North,  arrived  at  Culpepper.  “ Here  I am,”  said 
Lee,  to  his  dashing  cavalry  leader,  pointing  with  his  finger  to  the 
bivouacs  of  Longstreet’s  men,  “ here  I am,  with  my  friends,  according 
to  your  invitation.”  It  was  agreed  that  the  following  morning  should 
witness  the  pageant. 

(14) 


15 


With  the  exception  of  some  regiments  away  on  outpost-duty,  Stuart 
had  all  his  command,  nearly  ten  thousand  thoroughly  equipped  men, 
assembled  next  morning  on  a lovely  open  plain.  General  Lee,  motion- 
less on  his  horse,  his  head  covered  with  a broad-brimmed  hat,  occupied 
an  elevated  position  near  a pole,  on  which  was  flying  a large  Confederate 


MONUMENT  TO  THE  106TH  VENN’ A,  BATTLE-FIELD  OF  GETTYSBURG. 


flag.  For  the  army  assembled  around  him.  this  man,  with  a long  gray 
beard,  as  wise  as  he  was  brave,  of  dignified  mien,  whose  profile  stood  out 
in  fine  relief  under  a dazzling  sky,  brought  by  his  mere  presence  a cer- 
tain pledge  of  victory  to  the  symbol  of  the  Southern  cause  floating  at 
his  side.  The  simplicity  of  his  attire,  his  immobile  and  serious  coun- 


16 


tenance,  his  thoughtful,  maybe  sad,  expression,  which  indicated  possi- 
bly his  apprehensions  of  the  coming  trial,  were  in  strong  contrast  with 
the  brilliant  uniform,  the  gay  manner,  the  cheerful  looks  of  Stuart,  as 
he  passed,  sword  in  hand,  with  his  brave  and  enthusiastic  troopers.  As 
if  real  war,  with  its  sufferings  and  risks,  was  not  enough,  Stuart  omitted 
none  of  the  features  which,  in  times  of  peace,  constitute  a sham  fight, 
with  its  conventions  and  improbabilities,  dashing  headlong  charges  sud- 
denly stayed,  cannonading  against  a fictitious  enemy — for  even  powder, 
so  precious  in  war,  was  not  spared — while  the  distant  sounds  of  this  pre- 
tended battle  reached  the  banks  of  the  Rappahannock,  to  the  astonish- 
ment of  the  Union  scouts  who  were  watching  along  the  river.  The 
pageant  closed  with  a wild  charge,  halted  almost  within  arm’s-reach  of 
the  Confederate  commander.  Then  the  men  were  dismissed  to  their 
different  stations,  the  parade  and  pomp  were  given  up  in  favor  of  earnest 
war,  and  the  troops  were  well  on  their  way  to  invade  the  North. 

A week  later,  General  Hooker  made  up  his  mind  that  Lee’s  purpose 
was  that  of  invasion,  which  in  a dispatch  to  President  Lincoln  he  char- 
acterized as  “ an  act  of  desperation  on  Lee’s  part,  no  matter  in  what 
force  he  moves.”  In  consequence,  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  put  in 
motion,  always  with  the  object  of  covering  Washington,  while  it  found 
and  fought  the  enemy.  Lee’s  line  of  march  was  by  the  Shenandoah  and 
Cumberland  Valleys,  and  Harrisburg  his  objective  point.  This  route 
possessed  many  advantages.  The  mountain  wall,  which  would  of  neces- 
sity intervene  between  the  opposing  armies,  was  a sure  defense  against 
the  Union  troops,  for  it  was  covered  by  dense  thickets,  and  the  roads  that 
led  through  the  gaps,  and  the  gaps  themselves,  were  easy  to  fortify  and 
hold  against  a superior  force.  After  attacking  and  defeating  General 
Milroy  at  Winchester,  the  head  of  the  Confederate  column,  commanded 
by  General  Jenkins,  crossed  the  Potomac  at  Williamsport.  Rodes’s  divi- 
sion, of  Ewell’s  Corps,  followed  on  the  22d,  while  Jenkins  had  pushed  on 


17 


as  far  as  Chambersburg.  Longs treet  crossed  at  Williamsport  and  Hill  at 
Shepherdstown  on  the  24tb,  and  tlieir  columns  united  at  Hagerstown  the 
day  following.  Being  now  supported,  Ewell  pushed  on  and  occupied 
Carlisle  on  the  27th.  As  soon  as  he  reached  Carlisle,  Jenkins,  with  his 
2,000  cavalry,  left  for  Harrisburg.  On  the  25th,  Early  was  directed  to 
occupy  York,  and  operate  in  the  direction  of  the  Susquehanna  at  Wrights- 
ville.  Two  days  later  Longstreet  and  Hill  reached  Chambersburg,  and 
Ewell’s  two  divisions  occupied  Carlisle.  Jenkins  was  at  Kingston,  thir- 
teen miles  from  Harrisburg.  The  same  night  Early  was  in  York. 

Meantime,  Stuart,  who  had  attempted  to  execute  the  movement  he 
was  so  fond  of,  raiding  and  riding  round  the  enemy,  had  failed  in  his 
purposes.  After  fighting  a number  of  small  engagements,  he  succeeded 
with  great  difficulty  in  crossing  the  Potomac  at  Drainsville,  and  the  last 
of  the  invading  army  was  on  the  northern  side  of  the  river.  On  crossing 
he  found  that  one  of  his  main  objects — the  detention  of  the  Federal 
troops  on  the  south  side  of  the  Potomac— was  thwarted.  He  at  once 
resumed  his  northward  march.  June  29th,  Stuart  was  at  Union  Mills 
at  evening.  Hill’s  corps  was  at  Fayetteville,  with  the  exception  of 
Heth’s  division,  which  was  that  day  thrown  forward  to  Cashtown,  eight 
miles  from  Gettysburg.  Longstreet  was  on  his  way  to  Fayetteville. 
Stuart  was  on  his  way  to  York.  All  of  the  Confederate  generals  were 
concentrating  their  troops  on  Gettysburg,  in  obedience  to  an  order  of 
Lee’s  issued  on  the  night  of  the  28th.  As  it  is  not  pertinent  to  here 
discuss  in  detail  the  entire  campaign,  the  itinerary  of  the  Union  army 
—which  always  held  the  inner  circle,  while  Lee  had  the  outer  one — 
from  the  date  of  its  movement  until  the  night  of  the  29th,  is  given.  It 
is  as  follows,  and  can  readily  be  illustrated  by  reference  to  the  map : 

June  5. — The  Army  of  the  Potomac,  commanded  by  Major-General 
Joseph  Hooker,  was  posted  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Rappahannock 
River,  confronting  the  Confederate  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  under 
2 


TBE  APPROACHES  TO  GETTYSBURG. 


(18) 


19 


General  E.  E.  Lee,  mainly  concentrated  about  the  town  of  Fredericksburg, 
on  the  south  bank  of  the  river.  The  several  corps  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  were  distributed  as  follows:  First  Corps  (Reynolds’s)  in  the 
vicinity  of  'White  Oak  Church  ; Second  Corps  (Couch’s)  near  Falmouth  ; 
Third  Corps  (Birney’s)  at  Boscobel,  near  Falmouth ; Fifth  Corps  (Meade’s) 
in  the  vicinity  of  Banks’s,  United  States,  and  adjacent  fords  on  the 
Rappahannock ; Sixth  Corps  (Sedgwick’s)  near  White  Oak  Church,  with 
the  second  division  (Howe’s)  thrown  forward  to  Franklin’s  Crossing  of 
the  Rappahannock,  a little  below  Fredericksburg,  near  the  mouth  of 
Deep  Run;  Eleventh  Corps  (Howard’s)  near  Brooke’s  Station,  on  the 
Aquia  Creek  Railroad ; and  the  Twelfth  Corps  (Slocum’s)  near  Stafford 
Court-house  and  Aquia  Landing.  The 
Cavalry  Corps  (Pleasonton’s)  had  two 
divisions  in  the  vicinity  of  Warrenton 
Junction  and  one  division  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Brooke’s  Station. 

June  6. — Howe’s  (second)  division, 

Sixth  Corps,  went  across  the  Rappahan- 
nock at  Franklin’s  Crossing.  Wright’s 
(first)  and  Newton’s  (third)  divisions 
were  moved  to  the  same  point  from 
White  Oak  Church,  taking  position  on 
the  north  bank  of  the  river. 

June  7. — Wright’s  (first)  division, 

Sixth  Corps,  was  sent  across  the  Rappa- 
hannock at  Franklin’s  Crossing,  reliev- 
ing Hcwe’s  (second)  division,  which 
returned  to  the  north  side. 

June  8. — The  Cavalry  Corps  (Pleasonton’s',  consisting  of  Buford’s 
(first),  D.  McM.  Gregg’s  (third),  and  Duffie’s  (second)  divisions,  and 
the  regular  reserve  brigade,  supported  by  detachments  of  infantry  under 
Generals  Ames  and  Russell,  moved  to  Kelly’s  and  Beverly  Fords,  pre- 
paratory to  crossing  the  Rappahannock  on  a reconnoissance  toward 
Culpepper. 

June  9. — Newton’s  (third)  division,  Sixth  Corps,  relieved  Wright’s 
(first)  division  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Rappahannock  at  Franklin’s 
Crossing.  The  Cavalry  Corps,  supported  by  Gen ’Is  Ames’s  and  Russell’s 


GEN.  S.  WYLIE  CRAWFORB. 


20 


infantry,  crossed  the  Rappahannock  at  Kelly’s  and  Beverly  Fords,  fought 
the  enemy  at  or  near  Beverly  Ford,  Brandy  Station,  and  Stevensburg, 
and  recrossed  the  river  at  Rappahannock  Station  and  Beverly  Ford. 

June  10.— The  Cavalry  Corps  took  position  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Warrenton  Junction.  Its  infantry -supports  in  the  reconnoissance  of  the 
day  previous  rejoined  their  respective  commands.  Howe’s  (second) 
division,  Sixth  Corps,  moved  from  Franklin’s  Crossing  to  Aquia  Creek. 

June  11. — The  Third  Corps  marched  from  Boscobel,  near  Falmouth, 
to  Ilartwood  Church. 

June  12. — The  First  Corps  marched  from  Fitzhugh’s  plantation  and 
White  Oak  Church  to  Deep  Run  ; the  Third  Corps  from  Hartwood  Church 
to  Bealeton,  with  Humphreys’s  (third)  division  advanced  to  the  Rappa- 
hannock ; and  the  Eleventh  Corps  from  the  vicinity  of  Brooke’s  Station 
to  Hartwood  Church. 

June  13. — The  First  Corps  marched  from  Deep  Run  to  Bealeton; 
the  Fifth  Corps  from  the  vicinity  of  Banks’s  Ford,  via  Grove  Church, 
toward  Morrisville;  Wright’s  (first)  and  Newton’s  (third)  divisions, 
Sixth  Corps,  from  Franklin’s  Crossing  to  Potomac  Creek ; the  Eleventh 
Corps  from  Hartwood  Church  to  Catlett’s  Station  ; and  the  Twelfth  Corps 
from  near  Stafford  Court-house  and  Aquia  Creek  Landing,  en  route  to 
Dumfries.  McReynolds’s  (third)  brigade  of  Milroy’s  division,  Eighth 
Corps,  marched  from  Berryville  to  Winchester. 

June  14. — The  First  and  Third  Corps  marched  from  Bealeton  to 
Manassas  Junction;  the  Fifth  Corps  arrived  at  Morrisville,  and  marched 
thence,  via  Bristersburg,  to  Catlett’s  Station ; Wright’s  (first)  and 
Newton’s  (third)  divisions,  Sixth  Corps,  moved  from  Potomac  Creek  to 
Stafford  Court-house;  the  Eleventh  Corps  from  Catlett’s  Station  to 
Manassas  Junction,  and  thence  toward  Centreville ; the  Twelfth  Corps 
reached  Dumfries.  Tyler’s  command,  of  the  Eighth  Corps,  fell  back 
from  Martinsburg  to  Maryland  Heights. 

June  15.— The  Second  Corps  (Hancock’s”')  moved  from  Falmouth  to 
near  Aquia;  the  Fifth  Corps  from  Catlett’s  Station,  via  Bristoe  Station, 
to  Manassas  Junction  ; the  Sixth  Corps  from  Aquia  Creek  and  Stafford 
Court-house  to  Dumfries  ; the  Twelfth  Corps  from  Dumfries  to  Fairfax 
Court-house ; and  the  Cavalry  Corps  from  Warrenton  Junction  to  Union 


* General  Hancock  assumed  command  of  the  Second  Corps  June  9,  1863, 
succeeding  General  Couch,  who  was  assigned  to  the  command  of  the  Department  of 
the  Susquehanna. 


21 


Mills  and  Bristoe  Station;  the  Eleventh  Corps  arrived  at  Centreville. 
Milroy’s  (second)  division  of  the  Eighth  Corps  evacuated  Winchester 
and  fell  back  to  Maryland  Heights  and  Hancock,  Md. 

June  16.— The  Second  Corps  marched  from  near  Aquia,  via  Dum- 
fries, to  Wolf  Run  Shoals,  on  the  Occoquan;  the  Sixth  Corps  from  Dum- 
fries to  Fairfax  Station;  and  the  Cavalry  Corps  from  Union  Mills  and 
Bristoe  Station  to  Manassas  Junction  and  Bull  Run. 

June  17. — The  First  Corps  marched  from  Manassas  Junction  to 
Herndon  Station;  the  Second  Corps  from  Wolf  Run  Shoals  to  Sangster’s 


MONUMENT  TO  THE  SECOND  MASSACHUSETTS  INFANTRY. 


Station;  the  Third  Corps  from  Manassas  Junction  to  Centreville;  the 
Fifth  Corps  from  Manassas  Junction  to  Gum  Springs ; the  Eleventh  Corps 
from  Centreville  to  Cowhorn  Ford,  or  Trappe  Rock,  on  Goose  Creek  ; and 
the  Twelfth  Corps  from  Fairfax  Court-house  to  near  Dranesville.  The 
Cavalry  Corps  moved  from  Manassas  Junction  and  Bull  Run  to  Aldie. 

J une  18.— The  Sixth  Corps  moved  from  Fairfax  Station  to  German- 
town, and  the  Twelfth  Corps  from  near  Dranesville  to  Leesburg.  J.  I. 
Gregg’s  cavalry  brigade  advanced  from  Aldie  to  Middleburg,  and  returned 
to  a point  midway  between  the  two  places. 


22 


June  19.  — The  First  Corps 
marched  from  Herndon  Station  to 
Guilford  Station  ; the  Third  Corps 
from  Centrevillc  to  Gum  Springs ; 
and  the  Fifth  Coips  from  Gum 
Springs  to  Aldie.  Gregg’s  cavalry 
division,  except  McIntosh’s  bri- 
gade, advanced  to  Middleburg. 
McIntosh’s  brigade  moved  from 
Aldie  to  Haymarket. 

June  20. — The  Second  Corps 
moved  from  Songster’s  Station  to 
Centrevillc,  and  thence  toward 
Thoroughfare  Gap ; the  second 
division  (Howe’s),  Sixth  Corps, 
from  Germantown  to  Bristoe 
Station. 

June  21.— The  Second  Corps 
arrived  at  Gainesville  and  Thor- 
oughfare Gap.  The  Cavalry  Corps 
(except  McIntosh’s  brigade  of 
Gregg’s  division),  supported  by 
Barnes’s  ( first ) division,  Fifth 
Corps,  marched  from  Aldie  and 
Middleburg  to  Upperville.  McIn- 
tosh’s cavalry  brigade  marched 
from  Haymarket  to  Aldie,  and 
thence  to  Upperville.  Staliel’s 
division  of  cavalry,  from  the  de- 
fenses of  Washington,  moved 
from  Fairfax  Court-house,  via 
Centrevillc  and  Gainesville,  to 
Buekland  Mills. 

June  22.— The  Cavalry  Corps 
and  Barnes’s  (first)  division  of 
the  Fifth  Corps  returned  from 
Upperville  to  Aldie.  Stahel’s 


23 


cavalry  division  moved  from  Buckland  Mills,  via  New  Baltimore,  to 
Warrenton. 

Junk  23. — Stahel’s  cavalry  division  moved  from  Warrenton,  via 
Gainesville,  to  Fairfax  Court-house. 

June  24. — Newton’s  (third)  division,  Sixth  Corps,  moved  from  Ger- 
mantown to  Centreville,  and  the  Eleventh  Corps  from  Cowliorn  Ford,  or 
Trappe  Eock,  on  Goose  Creek,  to  the  south  bank  of  the  Potomac  at 
Edwards  Ferry.  Stahel’s  cavalry  division  moved  from  Fairfax  Court- 
house to  near  Dranesville. 

J une  25. — The  First  Corps 
marehed  from  Guilford  Station, 

Va.,  to  Bamesville,  Md. ; the 
Third  Corps  from  Gum  Springs, 

Va.,  to  the  north  side  of  the 
Potomae  at  Edwards  Ferry  and 
the  mouth  of  the  Monocaey; 
and  the  Eleventh  Corps  from 
Edwards  Ferry,  Va.,  to  Jeffer- 
son, Md.  These  corps  crossed 
the  Potomac  at  Edwards  Ferry. 

The  Second  Corps  marched  from 
Thoroughfare  Gap  and  Gaines- 
ville to  Gum  Springs.  Howe’s 
(second)  division,  Sixth  Corps, 
moved  from  Bristoe  Station  to 
Centreville.  Crawford’s  division 
(two  brigades)  of  Pennsylvania 
Reserves,  from  the  defenses  of 
Washington,  marched  from  Fairfax  Station  and  Upton’s  Hill  to  Vienna. 
Stannard’s  Vermont  brigade,  from  the  defenses  of  Washington,  left  the 
mouth  of  the  Oceoquan  on  route  to  join  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 
Stahel’s  cavalry  division  moved  from  near  Dranesville,  Va.,  via  Young’s 
Island  Ford  on  the  Potomac,  en  route  to  Frederick  City,  Md. 

June  26. — The  First  Corps  marched  from  Bamesville  to  Jefferson, 
Md. ; the  Second  Corps  from  Gam  Springs,  Va.,  to  the  north  side  of  the 
Potomac  at  Edwards  Ferry ; the  Third  Corps  from  the  mouth  of  the 
Monocacy  to  Point  of  Rocks,  Md. ; the  Fifth  Corps  from  Aldie,  Va.,  via 


24 


Carter’s  Mills,  Leesburg,  and  Edwards  Ferry,  to  within  four  miles  of 
the  mouth  of  the  Monocacy,  Md. ; the  Sixth  Corps  from  Germantown 
and  Ccntreville  to  Dranesville,  Va. ; the  Eleventh  Corps  from  Jefferson 
to  Middletown,  Md. ; the  Twelfth  Corps  from  Leesburg,  Va.,  via  Edwards 
Ferry,  to  the  mouth  of  the  Monocacy,  Md. ; and  the  Cavalry  Corps 
(Buford’s  and  Gregg’s  divisions)  from  Aldie  to  Leesburg,  Va.  Stahel’s 
cavalry  division  was  en  route  between  the  Potomac  and  Frederick  City, 
Md.  Crawford’s  Pennsylvania  Reserves  moved  from  Vienna  to  Goose 
Creek. 

June  27. — The  First  Corps  marched  from  Jefferson  to  Middletown, 
Md. ; the  Second  Corps  from  near  Edwards  Ferry,  via  Poolesville,  to 
Barnesville,  Md. ; the  Third  Corps  from  Point  of  Rocks,  via  Jefferson,  to 
Middletown,  Md. ; the  Fifth  Corps  from  a point  between  Edwards  Ferry 
and  the  mouth  of  the  Monocacy  to  Ballinger’s  Creek,  near  Frederick  City, 
Md.;  the  Sixth  Corps  from  Dranesville,  via  Edwards  Ferry,  to  near 
Poolesville,  Md. ; the  Twelfth  Corps  from  near  the  mouth  of  the  Monocacy, 
via  Point  of  Rocks,  to  Knoxville,  Md. ; Buford’s  cavalry  division  from 
Leesburg,  Va.,  via  Edwards  Ferry,  to  near  Jefferson,  Md. ; and  Gregg’s 
cavalry  division  from  Leesburg,  Va.,  via  Edwards  Ferry,  toward  Fred- 
erick City,  Md.  Stahel’s  cavalry  division  reached  Frederick  City,  Md. 
Crawford’s  Pennsylvania  Reserves  moved  from  Goose  Creek,  Va.,  via 
Edwards  Ferry,  to  the  mouth  of  the  Monocacy,  Md. 

June  28. — The  First  Corps  marched  from  Middletown  to  Frederick 
City  ; the  Second  Corps  from  Barnesville  to  Monocacy  Junction  ; the  Third 
Corps*  from  Middletown  to  near  Woodsboro;  the  Sixth  Corps  from  near 
Poolesville  to  Hyattstown ; the  Eleventh  Corps  from  Middletown  to  near 
Frederick;  and  the  Twelfth  Corps  from  Knoxville  to  Frederick  City. 
Buford’s  cavalry  division  moved  from  near  Jefferson  to  Middletown. 
Gregg’s  cavalry  division  reached  Frederick  City,  and  marched  thence  to 
New  Market  and  Ridgeville.  Crawford’s  Pennsylvania  Reserves  marched 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Monocacy,  joining  the  Fifth  Corps*  at  Ballinger’s 
Creek. 

June  29.— The  First  and  Eleventh  Corps  marched  from  Frederick 
City  to  Emmettsburg;  the  Second  Corps  from  Monocacy  Junction,  via 
Liberty  and  Johnsville,  to  Uniontown  ; the  Third  Corps  from  near  Woods- 


* General  Sickles  resumed  command  of  the  Third  Corps,  relieving  General 
Birney,  who  had  been  temporarily  in  command. 


25 


boro  to  Taneytown  ; the  Fifth  Corps  from  Ballinger’s  Creek,  via  Frederick 
City  and  Mount  Pleasant,  to  Liberty ; the  Sixth  Corps  from  Hyattstown, 
via  New  Market  and  Ridgeville,  to  New  Windsor ; the  Twelfth  Corps  from 
Frederick  City  to  Taneytown  and  Bruceville;  Gamble’s  (first)  and 
Devin’s  (second)  brigades,  of  Buford’s  (first)  cavalry  division,  from 
Middletown,  via  Boonsboro,  Cavetown,  and  Monterey  Springs,  to  near 
Fairfield;  and  Merritt’s  reserve  cavalry  brigade,  of  the  same  division, 
from  Middletown  to  Mechanicstown ; Gregg’s  (second)  cavalry  division 
from  New  Market  and  Ridgeville  to  Westminster;  and  Kilpatrick’s 
(third)  cavalry  division,  formerly  Stahel’s  division,  from  Frederick  City 
to  Littlestown. 

On  the  30th,  General  Meade  advanced  his  army  nearer  the  Susque- 
hanna. The  First  Corps  marched  from  Emmettsburg  to  Marsh  Run;  the 
Third  Corps  from  Taneytown  to  Bridgeport ; the  Fifth  Corps  from  Lib- 
erty, via  Johns ville,  Union  Bridge,  and  Union,  to  Union  Mills;  the  Sixth 
Corps  from  New  Windsor  to  Manchester ; the  Twelfth  Corps  from  Taney- 
town and  Bruceville  to  Littlestown ; Gamble’s  and  Devin’s  brigades,  of 
Buford’s  cavalry  division,  from  near  Fairfield,  via  Emmettsburg,  to 
Gettysburg ; Gregg’s  cavalry  division  from  Westminster  to  Manchester ; 
and  Kilpatrick’s  cavalry  division  from  Littlestown  to  Hanover.  Kenly’s 
and  Morris’s  brigades,  of  French’s  division,  left  Maryland  Heights  for 
Frederick  City,  and  Elliott’s  and  Smith’s  brigades,  of  the  same  division, 
moved  from  the  Heights,  by  way  of  the  Chesapeake  and  Ohio  Canal,  for 
Washington  City. 

By  dusk,  on  this  day,  Ewell’s  Corps  had  reached  Heidlersburg,  nine 
miles  from  Gettysburg,  with  the  exception  of  Johnson’s  division,  which 
was  at  Greenwood.  Rodes’s  division  had  come  direct  from  Carlisle,  by 
way  of  Petersburg.  Longstreet,  with  two  divisions,  was  at  Fayetteville, 
the  other,  Pickett’s,  was  at  Chambersburg,  for  the  purpose  of  guarding 
the  trains.  Hill’s  Corps  was  at  Cashtown  and  Mummasburg,  except 
Anderson’s  division,  which  was  still  back  at  the  mountain-pass  on  the 
Chambersburg  road. 


20 

Buford,  arriving  in  Gettysburg  that  night,  threw  out  his  pickets 
almost  to  Cashtown  and  Hunterstown,  posting  Gamble’s  brigade  across 
the  Chambersburg  pike  and  Devin’s  brigade  across  the  Mummasburg 
road,  his  main  body  being  about  a mile  west  of  the  town. 

Meade  was  now  fully  aware  of  the  purpose  of  the  Confederate 
leader,  and  he  knew  that  the  two  armies  were  moving  in  such  direc- 
tions as  would  bring  them  in  immediate  and  desperate  conflict.  The 
corps  commanders  were  now  afforded  the  opportunity  of  addressing 
their  commands  in  conformity  with  Meade’s  appeal.  “ The  enemy  are 
upon  our  soil ; the  whole  country  now  looks  anxiously  to  this  army  to 
deliver  it  from  the  presence  of  the  foe ; our  failure  to  do  so  will  leave  us 
no  such  welcome  as  the  swelling  of  millions  of  hearts  with  pride  and 
joy  at  our  success  would  give  to  every  soldier  of  this  army.  Homes, 
firesides,  and  domestic  altars  are  involved.  Corps  commanders  are 
authorized  to  order  the  instant  death  of  any  soldier  who  fails  in  his 
duty  at  this  hour.” 

It  was  the  night  before  the  battle.  A world  was  waiting  the 
result ! 


(ij)be  6 ombatants  0onsidered. 


ONE  day,  in  the  third  week  of  May,  1863,  General  Lee  addressed  a 
demand  for  rations  to  the  chief  of  the  Confederate  Bureau  of 
Subsistence.  The  reply  came : ‘‘  If  the  General  wants  provisions, 
let  him  go  and  look  for  them  in  Pennsylvania.” 

This  answer  was  in  strict  accord  with  popular  Southern  sentiment 
and  the  feeling  of  the  Confederate  President.  In  answer,  General  Lee, 
on  the  3d  of  June,  1863,  put  his  army  in  motion.  The  future  of 
America  was  about  to  he  decided  forever. 

That  this  invasion  was  in  accord  with  Lee’s  own  thoughts  can  well 
be  believed  when  Lee’s  words  to  Heth,  spoken  after  the  battle,  are 
recalled:  “An  invasion  of  the  enemy’s  country  breaks  up  all  of  his 
preconceived  plans,  relieves  our  country  of  his  presence,  and  we  sub- 
sist, while  there,  on  his  resources.  The  question  of  food  for  this  army 
gives  me  more  trouble  and  uneasiness  than  everything  else  combined; 
the  absence  of  the  army  from  Virginia  gives  our  people  an  opportunity 
to  collect  supplies  ahead.  The  legitimate  fruits  of  a victory,  if  gained 
in  Pennsylvania,  could  be  more  readily  reaped  than  on  our  own  soil. 
We  would  have  been  within  a few  days’  march  of  Philadelphia,  and  the 
occupation  of  that  city  would  have  given  us  peace.” 

Lee’s  present  army  could  hardly  be  said  to  resemble  the  brave  but 
undisciplined  soldiers  that  had  defended  the  Manassas  plains  two  years 
before.  Through  its  organization  and  discipline,  its  experience  in  fighting 
and  marching,  it  had  become  far  superior  even  to  what  it  was  when,  a 
twelvemonth  back,  Lee  had  led  it  into  Maryland  for  the  first  time.  The 
extreme  confidence  that  animated  it  imparted  to  it  immense  strength 
on  the  field  of  battle,  and  inspired  it  with  a most  imprudent  contempt 
for  its  adversaries.  The  laurels  of  Chancellorsville  had  hardly  been 


28 


awarded,  before  the  Government  and  Generals  had  applied  themselves, 
with  energetic  enthusiasm,  to  the  task  of  reinforcing  and  reorganizing 
this  fine  post.  The  return  of  the  three  divisions  under  Longstreet,  the 
forwarding  of  new  regiments  which  had  been  withdrawn  from  points  of 

least  importance,  and  the  arrival 
of  a large  number  of  new  recruits, 
brought  up  the  effective  force  of 
the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia, 
at  the  end  of  May,  to  80,000  men, 
62,352  of  whom  were  infantry. 

Up  to  this  time  the  nine 
divisions  of  Lee’s  army  had  been 
divided  between  Longstreet  and 
Jackson.  To  both  of  these  com- 
manders their  chief  allowed  great 
freedom  of  action  over  the  whole 
extent  of  battle-field  where  each 
happened  to  be  in  command. 
Jackson’s  untimely  death  com- 
pelled Lee  to  give  more  personal  attention  to  the  management  of 
battles,  and  in  order  to  do  so  successfully  he  found  it  necessary  to  reduce 
the  size  of  his  army  corps,  in  order  to  render  them  more  manageable. 
He  therefore  divided  his  nine  divisions  into  three  army  corps,  each  con- 
taining three  divisions.  The  first  was  given  to  Longstreet,  the  second 
to  Ewell,  and  the  third  to  A.  P.  Hill.  Each  of  these  three  was  commis- 
sioned as  a Lieutenant-General.  If  these  last  two  officers,  to  recall  the 
comparison  made  after  the  death  of  Turenne,  were  the  small  change  for 
Stonewall  Jackson,  it  might  be  said  with  truth  that  the  minor  coins 
were  of  sterling  value. 

No  one  remembering  Ewell’s  brilliant  debut,  when,  with  Kearney’s 


GENERAL  ROBERT  E.  LEE. 


29 


gallant  squadron,  he  impetuously  charged  the  gate  of  Mexico,  in  1847, 
could  dispute  to  him  the  honor  of  succeeding  the  lamented  Jackson  at 
the  head  of  the  Second  Corps.  He  had  the  required  energy,  firmness, 
and  activity  to  be  the  leader  of  soldiers  who,  knowing  their  own  value, 
were  severe  judges  of  the  qualities  possessed  by  their  chiefs.  The  com- 
mander of  the  Third  was,  like  Ewell,  a Virginian.  Gifted  with  a degree 
of  perseverance  equal  to  any  emergency,  he  was  always  ready  to  take 
charge  of  the  most  difficult  undertakings,  and  inspired  his  chiefs,  his 


MONUMENT  TO  BATTERY  B,  1ST  PENNA.  LIGHT  ARTILLERY. 


comrades,  and  his  subordinates  with  equal  confidence.  His  force  of  will 
overcame  the  weakness  of  a shattered  constitution,  which  had  emaciated 
his  manly  face.  He  was  never  sick  on  the  day  of  battle.  Of  Long- 
street’s  consummate  abilities,  and  of  the  great  and  gifted  Lee,  it  is  not 
necessary  here  to  speak. 

After  reorganizing  the  infantry,  Lee  turned  his  attention  to  the 
artillery.  Up  to  this  time  the  batteries  were  divided  between  the  divi- 
sions, sometimes  even  specially  attached  to  some  particular  brigade. 


30 


This  resuited  in  a miserable  scattering  of  strength  upon  the  field  of 
action.  They  were  all  now  placed  under  the  command  of  General  Pen- 
dleton, a brave  and  energetic  officer,  who  had  been  tested  under  fire. 
Some  of  these  batteries  formed  an  independent  reserve ; the  rest,  while 
still  remaining  under  his  control,  were  assigned  temporarily  to  the  army 
corps.  The  artillery  consisted  of  fifteen  battalions  of  sixteen  pieces — four 
batteries  of  four  pieces  each  to  a battalion.  These  battalions,  commanded 
by  experienced  officers,  while  remaining  under  the  controlling  direction 
of  Pendleton,  were  divided  between  the  three  corps,  each  receiving  five 
battalions,  or  eighty  pieces.  Three  of  the  battalions  were  each  specially 
attached  to  a division,  while  the  remaining  two  formed  a reserve.  Five 
mounted  batteries  of  six  pieces  each  composed  the  light  artillery  of 
Stuart’s  cavalry  division,  which  had  been  reinforced  and  newly  mounted. 
This  was  the  force  of  the  invaders — this  the  army  put  forth  by  the  Con- 
federacy to  strike  the  great  blow  that  was  to  end  the  war  and  to  over- 
whelm the  North.  It  was  indeed  a great  army ! 

The  opposing  force,  constituting  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  could  not 
be  spoken  of  with  the  same  admiration.  Its  ranks,  since  the  disaster  at 
Chancellorsville,  had  thinned  out  in  a most  disastrous  manner.  Over  five 
thousand  well-tried  men  left  during  May,  at  the  close  of  their  service,  and 
ten  thousand  more  found  their  time  out  in  June.  The  distresses  of  the 
campaign  and  the  heat  of  the  weather  largely  increased  the  number  of 
the  sick,  desertions  were  numerous,  and  recruiting  was  at  a standstill. 
These  causes  reduced  the  active  infantry  to  about  80,000  men.  The  artil- 
lery was  too  numerous  and  out  of  proportion  to  these  figures,  the  cavalry, 
worn  out  with  Stoneman’s  raid,  was  sadly  in  need  of  rest.  General  Hal- 
leck  was  distrustful  of  Hooker,  and  in  consequence  the  Washington  gov- 
ernment was  a hindrance  rather  than  a help  to  the  plans  and  ambitions 
of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  which  was  therefore  not  in  first-class  con- 
dition when  the  first  information  of  Lee’s  plan  to  invade  the  North  reached 
the  ears  of  the  Union  commander. 


(ij) [>e  Battle-Pield. 


BEFORE  entering  upon  the  account  of  the 
battle,  a word  as  to  the  scene  of  the  conflict 
— the  condition  of  the  theatre  of  the  strife — 
as  Lee  and  Meade  found  it,  the  morning  their 
two  hundred  thousand  met  to  make  history. 

The  end  of  June,  1863,  had  been  rainy, 
with  frequent  storms,  which,  while  imparting 
the  freshness  of  spring  to  the  leaves  of  the 
forest  and  the  grain  in  the  meadows,  had  at 
the  same  time  somewhat  broken  up  the  roads 
over  which  the  combatants  of  both  armies  were 
marching  in  close  column.  Idly  they  passed 
on,  heedless  as  to  whether  that  day  would  be 
their  last  on  earth.  With  the  carelessness  of 
the  soldier,  too  familiar  with  the  risks  of  war 
to  ponder  very  long  over  them,  they  marched 
forward  between  the  meadows 
full  with  billowy  grain,  and 
past  the  orchards  rich-laden 
with  the  promise  of  the  Fall. 
The  country  through  which  they  were  taking  their  way  is  for  the 
most  part  gently  rolling.  The  irregularities  of  the  ground  are  due  to 
the  prevalence  of  rocky  ridges  lying  parallel  to  its  general  direction, 
sometimes  emerging  from  the  soil  in  steep  ragged  notches,  resembling 


(.31) 


32 


ruined  castles  or  fantastic  pyramids.  “When  the  force  which  folded 
up  and  raised  the  strata,”  says  Professor  Jacobs,  in  his  “ Later  Rambles 
at  Gettysburg,”  “which  form  the  South  Mountain  was  in  action,  it 
produced  fissures  in  the  strata  of  red  shale  which  covers  the  surface  of 
this  region  of  country,  permitting  the  fused  material  from  beneath  to 
rise  and  fill  them,  on  cooling,  with  trap  dykes  or  greenstone  and  syenitic 
greenstone.  This  rock,  being  for  the  most  part  very  hard,  remained  as 
the  axes  and  crests  of  hills  and  ridges,  when  the  softer  shale  in  the 

intervening  spaces  was  exca- 
vated by  great  water-currents 
into  valleys  and  plains.” 
Science  thus  accounts  for  the 
rock -formations  on  the  battle- 
field of  Gettysburg:  the  huge 
boulders,  which  in  a super- 
stitious age  may  well  have  been 
regarded  as  the  sport  of  giants. 

A hard-working  population 
settled  upon  this  fertile  land 
had  almost  cleared  it,  so  that 
the  woods  and  rocks  only  con- 
stituted isolated  points  of  sup- 
port in  the  centre  of  a territory 
suited  for  deploying  armies  and  the  evolutions  of  artillery:  The  streams 
traversing  this  section  were,  at  the  time  of  the  battle,  quite  insignificant. 
The  principal  ones,  Willoughby  Run  and  Rock  Creek,  pursue  a parallel 
course  from  north  to  south,  one  west  and  the  other  east  of  Gettysburg, 

emptying  themselves  lower  down  into  Marsh  Creek.  The  banks  of 

. - — > 

these  two  resemble  each  other.  Covered  with  woods,  those  of  Rock 
Creek  exemplify  its  name,  and  are  covered  with  rocks  which  rise  as 


.33 


hign  as  one  hundred  aaid  twenty  and  even  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet 
above  its  bed-  Those  of  Willoughby  Run  are  not  so  high  nor  so  steep, 
and  are  less  wooded.  The  battle-field  is  comprised  between  the  right 
i^jiilc  of  Rock  Creek  and  the  left  bank  ©f  Willoughby"  Run. 


THE  ’G'RAYE  OF  JA8TE3  ffiETTTS,  OEMETEKY  Him. 

The  hills  that  are  met  npon  the  ground  in  between  may  be  divided, 
into  two  groups,  disposed  in  analogous  fashion,  whose  formation  reveals 
the  geological  law  common  to  the  whole  region.  Each  group  forms  a 
combination  of  three  ridges,  starting  from  a common  point,  alike  in 
elevation  and  abruptness.  The  central  ridge,  the  highest  and  longest, 


34 


follows  a southerly  direction ; another,  equally  straight  hut  less  elevated, 
south-southwestward ; the  third,  extending  east-southeastward,  is  short, 
ana  split  into  two  sections,  as  if,  by  the  general  direction  in  the  upheav- 
ing of  the  ground,  it  had  been  thwarted  in  its  formation.  The  starting- 
point  of  the  first  group  is  a ridge  situated  one  and  a quarter  miles 
northwest  of  Gettysburg,  in  the  direction  of  Mummasburg.  It  was 
originally  called  Oak  Ridge  or  Oak  Hill,  on  account  of  a thick  forest 
of  oaks  that  covered  it.  It  is  perhaps  better  known  as  Seminary  Hill 


or  Seminary  Ridge,  from  the  fact 
that  a Lutheran  seminary  is 
located  upon  the  apex  of  the 
ridge.  F ollowing  the  most  popu- 
lar title,  it  will  he  referred  to  in 
these  pages  as  Seminary  Ridge. 
Its  central  ridge  is  about  two 
miles  long  and  very  narrow,  with 
considerable  elevation  for  two- 
thirds  of  that  distance.  The 


southwestern  ridge  is,  at  first, 
only  separated  from  the  one  last 
mentioned  by  a narrow  strip  of 
land,  which  deepens  in  proportion 


GENERAL  ZOOK’S  MONUMENT. 


as  the  ridges  diverge.  It  borders  the  course  of  Willoughby  Run.  The 
third  ridge  consists  of  several  round  hillocks,  which  gradually  decrease 
in  size  as  far  as  Rock  Creek. 

The  second  group  of  three  ridges  is  situated  southeast  of  the  first. 
Its  starting-point  is  twenty-eight  hundred  yards  from  Seminary  Ridge. 
It  hears  to-day  the  name  it  carried  then — Cemetery  Hill,  because  of  the 
evergreen  cemetery  that  crowned  its  summit,  within  which  slept  James 
Gettys,  the  founder  of  the  town.  By  what  now  seems  an  ominous  fore- 


35 


thought,  it  -was  placed  where  so  many  were  to  perish  at  once,  when  a day 
was  to  fill  the  limit  of  its  graves.  This  rock -girdled  hill  rises  aoruptly 
about  eighty  feet  above  a large  valley,  which  is  watered  by  Stevens  Run, 
a small  stream  that  flows  from  west  to  east,  and  connects  with  Rock 
Creek.  The  town  of  Gettysburg  is  situated  in  this  valley,  on  the  south 
side  of  Stevens  Run,  its  streets  rising  in  gentle  declivities  to  the  base 
of  Cemetery  Hill.  The  principal  ridge,  which  starts  from  this  point 
in  a southerly  direction,  soon 
decreases  in  size;  the  rocks,  to 
a great  extent,  disappear;  the 
slopes,  hare  at  the  west,  become 
less  rugged  on  this  side.  At  the 
east,  on  the  contrary,  the  bed  of 
Rock  Creek  deepens  still  more 
rapidly,  between  declivities  that 
are  covered  with  thick  woods. 

At  a distance  of  sixteen  hundred 
yards  from  the  extremity  of 
Cemetery  Hill,  the  line  of  eleva- 
tion has  lessened  by  about 
twenty  yards ; then  it  rises  again 
to  the  length  of  two-thirds  of  a 

, GENERAL  DAVID  B.  BIRNEY. 

mile,  to  terminate  at  last  in  the 

two  hills  so  widely  known  now — the  Round  Tops.  They  command 
all  the  surrounding  country.  That  farthest  south,  the  higher  of  the 
two,  is  Big  Round  Top,  two  hundred  and  ten  feet  above  the  Gettysburg 
town  level,  and  almost  four  hundred  above  Plum  Run,  the  small  marshy 
stream  that  flows  sluggishly  at  its  western  base.  Connected  by  a narrow 
defile  with  Big  Round  Top  is  Little  Round  Top,  distant  five  hundred 
and  fifty  yards,  and  not  so  high  by  one  hundred  and  five  feet.  Opposite 


36 


these  two,  on  the  western  bank  of  Plum  Run,  the  ground — not  so  high, 
but  as  wild  and  steep  as  the  Round  Tops — rises  to  the  crest  of  the 
Devil’s  Den : named,  possibly,  from  the  ominous  character  of  its  rocks, 
with  their  hard  and  ragged  faces,  and  the  gloom  of  their  deep  recesses. 
In  between  the  Devil’s  Den  and  the  Round  Tops  the  valley  is  called 
the  Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death.  Such  indeed  it  proved ! 

One  more  ridge  is  necessary  to  notice,  possessing  steep  acclivities  on 
the  north ; presenting  the  same  features  as  the  Round  Tops,  connecting 
Cemetery  Hill  with  the  wood-covered  rocks  of  Culp’s  Hill.  From  here 
it  suddenly  decreases  in  altitude  without  losing  any  of  its  steepness,  and 
inclines  toward  the  south  by  following  the  course  of  Rock  Creek. 

The  town  of  Gettysburg  is  naturally  the  Mecca  of  all  roads  travers- 
ing this  section  of  the  country.  At  the  north,  three  roads  leave  the  town : 
the  first,  to  the  northwest,  leading  to  Mummasburg ; the  second,  to  the 
north,  to  Carlisle;  the  third,  to  the  northeast,  to  Harrisburg.  The  old 
Hanover  Railroad  approaches  the  town  from  the  east,  following  the  right 
bank  of  Stevens  Creek.  West-northwestward  runs  the  turnpike  and  a 
common  cross-road  which,  at  the  west-southwest,  runs  in  the  direction  of 
Fairfield  and  Hagerstown,  crossing  Marsh  Creek  at  the  ford  called  Black 
Horse  Tavern.  As  at  the  north  and  west,  three  roads  start  south  and 
two  east  of  Gettysburg.  The  latter  are  those  of  Hunterstown  north- 
eastward, and  of  Hanover  southeastward,  which  Early  followed  in  his 
march  upon  York.  The  highways  southward  are,  in  the  first  place, 
the  Baltimore  turnpike  south -southeast,  which,  on  leaving  Gettysburg, 
ascends  the  summit  of,  and  crosses,  Cemetery  Hill ; then  at  the  south 
the  Taneytown  road,  which  crosses  the  battle-field,  leaving  the  Round 
Tops  on  the  right ; and  finally  the  Emmettsburg  road,  which  also  crosses 
the  battle-field  to  the  south-southwest,  and  leaves  the  Round  Tops,  and 
the  Peach-Orchard,  and  the  Wheat-Field  on  the  left. 

Such  is  the  ground  upon  which  unforeseen  circumstances  brought  the 


0*7 

O i 


two  armies  in  hostile  contact.  Neither  Meade  nor  Lee  had  any  personal 
knowledge  of  it,  and  if  by  examining  the  maps  they  had  some  idea  of  the 
importance  which  the  combination  of  ten  roads  and  one  railway  imparted 
to  Gettysburg,  they  had  no  information  concerning  the  strong  positions 
that  nature  had  created  all  around  the  town.  Ewell  and  Early,  who 
passed  through  the  town  a few  days  previous  to  the  great  battle,  do  not 
appear  to  have  sent  any  word  to  Lee  concerning  it ; and  Buford,  who, 
when  he  arrived  on  the  evening  of  the  30th,  gleaned  at  a glance  the 
decided  advantages  of  the  position,  did  not  have  time  to  furnish  Meade 
with  any  information.  So  the  chieftains  fought,  on  strange  ground,  the 
greatest  battle  of  the  war.  When  their  troops  saw  it  in  the  early  morn- 
ing hours  of  July  1st,  the  beautiful  country  was  strongly  surcharged 
with  warm  vapors  that  the  sun  found  it  difficult  to  dispel,  while  its 
slanting  rays,  piercing  through  heavy  opaque  clouds,  flashed  over  the 
long  and  solid  wall  of  South  Mountain,  the  lofty  harrier  framing  the 
western  horizon.  The  scene  was  one  of  serene  peace. 


(ij)(?e  First  t)ay.==duly  1 , 1 863. 


Summary  of  Points  : First.  The  battle  begins  on  Seminary  Ridge,  about 
9 A.  M.,  with  an  engagement  between  Heth  and  Buford.  Second.  Engagement 
between  the  divisions  of  Heth  and  Pender,  of  the  Confederate  army,  and  the  First 
Corps  of  the  Federal  army.  Third.  Death  of  General  Reynolds.  Fourth.  Engage- 
ment betweon  the  divisions  of  Heth,  Pender,  Rodes,  and  Early,  of  the  Confederate 
army,  and  the  First  and  Eleventh  Corps  of  the  Federal  army.  Fifth.  Repulse  of  the 
Federais,  abandonment  of  Seminary  Ridge,  and  occupation  of  Cemetery  Hill; 
occupation  of  Gettysburg  town  by  the  Confederates.  Sixth.  Duration  of  the  active 
fighting,  a little  less  than  seven  hours. 


Wadsworth's  division.  Buford 
to  his  command.  Kress  said: 
(38) 


FEW  minutes  before  nine  o’clock  on 
July  1st,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Kress, 
of  General  Wadsworth’s  staff,  rode 
slowly  into  Gettysburg,  ambling  along 
on  his  chestnut  charger,  in  no  haste 
to  accomplish  his  business,  and  avoid- 
ing the  now  active  sun  wherever  the 
trees  afforded  a friendly  shelter. 
Directing  his  horse  to  the  nearest 
tavern,  he  found  General  Buford  in 
front  of  the  door,  surrounded  by  his 
staff.  The  gallant  cavalry  general 
turned  to  him  and  said  : “ What  are 
you  doing  here,  sir?’’  Kress  replied 
that  he  came  to  get  some  shoes  for 
told  him  he  had  better  return  at  onee 
“Why.  what  is  the  matter,  general?” 


39 


At  that  moment  the  far-off  sound  of  a single  gun— dull,  prolonged, 
ominous — floated  to  them  on  the  wings  of  the  western  breeze.  Buford 
hastily  mounted  his  horse,  and,  as  he  galloped  off,  answered  the  question 
of  Kress:  “ That's  the  matter!"  A few  seconds  later,  three  cannon-shots 
were  heard.  Buford  signals  for  his  skirmishers  to  fire.  They  deliver 
a volley,  and  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  has  begun. 

Having  satisfied  himself  the  night  before  that  he  was  about  to  be 
attacked,  Buford  was  early  in  the  saddle  on  this  fateful  day,  placing  the 
finishing  touches  upon  his  preparations  to  meet  the  foe.  He  had  arranged 
his  small  force  quite  imposingly.  Indeed,  had  he  had  at  his  command 
the  half-million  of  troops  that  a farmer’s  wife,  in  reply  to  a Confederate 
officer's  inquiry,  declared  were  in  Gettysburg,  he  could  hardly  have 
made  a better  showing.  It  was  not  only  imposing,  hut  it  was  far  better— 
it  was  effective;  for,  when  the  Confederates  attacked,  “booming,  skir- 
mishers three  deep,”  as  Buford  had  predicted  the  night  before,  they  met 
a stubborn  and  admirably-directed  resistance. 

His  skirmish-line  extended  from  the  point  where  the  Millerstown 
road  crosses  Willoughby  Bun,  following  the  somewhat  tortuous  bluff 
bordering  the  left  hank  of  that  stream  across  the  Chambersburg  way, 
and  thence  around,  crossing  the  Mummasburg,  Carlisle,  and  Harrisburg 
pikes,  and  tbe  railroad.  On  a ridge  running  parallel  with  Seminary 
Ridge,  and  half  a mile  from  it,  was  posted  the  balance  of  his  forces, 
dismounted.  Covering  the  roads  on  which  the  enemy  was  first  expected 
to  acTvance  were  planted  the  guns  of  his  light  batteries.  It  was  with 
this  disposition  of  his  forces  that  the  fight  was  opened. 

Buford’s  men  for  the  most  part  fought  dismounted.  This  caused 
the  Confederates  to  suppose  them  to  be  infantry,  and,  in  consequence, 
Heth’s  division  of  Ewell's  Corps,  which  precipitated  the  attack  in  an 
attempt  to  seize  Gettysburg,  moved  tardily.  A constantly  increasing 
skirmish-fire  was  maintained  for  half  an  hour,  when  the  artillery  arrived 


40 


to  support  Hetli's  men,  and  it  at  once  opened  with  spirit.  The  gnns  of 
Buford  made  a prompt  response,  and  were  served  with  so  much  skill  as 
to  completely  preserve  the  delusion  that  he  was  well  supported.  The 
fury  of  the  fight  increased  every  moment,  and  the  gallant  Buford  was 
soon  aware  that  the  weight  of  numbers  would  shortly  force  him  to  fall 
back  to  Cemetery  Hill,  for  which  he  had  prepared.  But  not  an  inch 
did  he  yield ; hope  told  the  flattering  tale  that  reinforcements  would 

soon  be  up.  In  his  direst  ex- 
tremity, when  every  minute, 
every  second  counted,  just  as  his 
heart  sank  the  lowest,  General 
Reynolds  arrived,  about  a mile 
in  advance  of  his  corps.  As  soon 
as  he  had  reconnoitred  the  field, 
he  requested  Buford  to  hold  fast 
to  his  position,  and  said  he  would 
bring  up  the  whole  right  wing  of 
the  aTmy.  He  immediately  sent 
dispatches  in  accord  with  this 
determination,  and  started  to 
rejoin  his  now  advancing  men. 

Cutler’s  brigade,  of  Wads- 
worth’s division,  led  the  advance 
of  the  supporting  column.  Three 
regiments  of  this  brigade,  the  76th  and  147th  New  York,  and  the 
56tli  Pennsylvania,  went,  under  Wadsworth,  to  the  right  of  the  lino, 
facing  westward,  north  of  the  bed  of  the  old  unfinished  railroad. 
The  two  remaining  regiments,  the  95th  New  York  and  the  14th 
Brooklyn,  with  Hall’s  Maine  battery,  Reynolds  took  to  the  south 
of  the  railroad  grading,  and  placed  them  on  a line  with,  hut  a little  in 


41 


advance  of,  the  other  regiments,  the  battery  occupying  the  pike.  As  the 
infantry  moved  up,  the  cavalry  retired.  The  regiments  to  the  right  of 
the  cut  had  hardly  reached  their  positions  before  they  were  heavily 
engaged.  The  force  of  men  employed  in  exerting  this  pressure  was  the 
newly-placed  regiments.  They  overlooked  the  west  hank  of  Willoughby 
Run.  Their  artillery  occupied  the  commanding  points  of  the  bluff. 

While  the  attack  on  Cutler’s  brigade  was  in  tierce  progress,  and  the 
roar  and  rattle  of  musketry  and  cannon  rose  aud  fell  like  the  irregular 
thunder  of  waves  in  a storm,  General  Doubleday  arrived  on  the  ground 
with  the  two  remaining  divisions  of  the  First  Corps.  General  Reynolds 
directed  him  to  hold  on  to  the  road  leading  to  Fairfield  or  Hagerstown, 
while  he  (General  Reynolds)  would  maintain  the  possession  of  the 
Chambersburg  pike. 

There  was  a piece  of  woods  between  the  two  roads,  triangular  in 
shape,  the  base  resting  on  Willoughby  Run  and  the  apex  reaching  up  to 
Seminary  Ridge,  which  seemed  to  Doubleday  the  key  to  the  position. 
He  made  immediate  arrangements  to  secure  it,  and  not  a moment  too 
soon,  as  the  enemy,  appreciating  the  advantages  of  the  spot,  were 
already  moving  across  Willoughby  Run  to  attempt  its  possession.  As 
the  men  tiled  past,  Doubleday  urged  them  to  hold  the  woods  at  all 
hazards.  Full  of  fight  and  enthusiasm,  they  replied  to  their  commander: 
“If  we  can’t  hold  it,  where  will  you  find  the  men  who  can?”  The 
answer  was  justified,  for  it  was  given  by  the  men  of  the  Iron  Brigade, 
and  they  were  commanded  by  Colonel  Morrow,  of  the  24th  Michigan 
volunteers.  As  the  Iron  Brigade  went  in  on  one  side,  Archer's  brigade, 
preceded  by  a skirmish-line,  went  in  on  the  other.  Hardly  had  the  two 
brigades  locked  horns  in  a discharge  of  their  muskets,  before  the  charge, 
led  by  the  2d  Wisconsin,  under  Colonel  Fairchild,  swept  suddenly  and 
unexpectedly  round  the  right  flank  of  Archer’s  brigade,  and  captured  a 
thousand  prisoners,  including  Archer  himself.  The  surprise  of  Archer’s 


42 


men  was  complete,  for  they  supposed  they  were  contending  with  militia- 
men hastily  organized  in  the  fright  of  the  North  at  the  actualities  of 
invasion.  When  the  Iron  Brigade  appeared,  however,  and  Archer’s  men 
recognized  their  old  antagonists,  with  the  peculiar  hats,  a cry  went  up : 

“There  are  those 
damned  black -hatted 
fellows  again ! ’Tain’t 
no  militia.  It’s  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac ! ” 
Just  as  the  Iron 
Brigade  charged  so  gal- 
lantly, occurred  one  of 
the  saddest  incidents  of 
that  sad  field— the  death 
of  General  Reynolds. 
This  great  and  gallant 
soldier  was  on  his  horse, 
at  the  edge  of  the 
woods,  surrounded  by 
his  staff.  Naturally 
anxious  as  to  the  result, 
he  turned  his  head  fre- 
quently to  see  if  the 
troops  were  coming. 
While  looking  back  in 
this  way,  one  of  the 
enemy’s  sharpshooters 
shot  him  in  the  head, 
the  bullet  entering  the  back  of  the  head  and  coming  out  near  the  eye. 
He  fell  dead  instantly,  and  never  snoke  a word.  It  was  a few  minutes 


43 


before  11  A.  M.  In  the  choice  vigor  of  his  full  manhood,  in  the  fullness 
of  a well-earned  military  fame,  perished  this  hero  upon  a field  which 
his  genius  had  fixed  for  the  determination  of  one  of  the  great  and 
decisive  conflicts  of  the  world.  Yet,  as  General  Meade  said:  “Where 
could  man  meet  better  the  inevitable  hour  than  in  defense  of  his  native 
State,  his  life-blood  mingling  with  the  soil  on  which  he  first  drew 
breath  ? ” 

The  death  of  Reynolds  threw  the  command  and  the  responsibility 
upon  Doubleday.  His  first  duty  was  to  repair  the  damage  inflicted  on 
the  right  of  his  line,  where  Cutler’s  brigade  had  been  driven  back  toward 
the  town.  The  reserve,  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Dawes,  with  the 
assistance  of  Fowler’s  two  regiments,  accomplished  the  check  of  the 
enemy,  drove  a number  of  the  enemy  into  the  railroad  cut,  where  they 
surrendered.  This  successful  assault,  while  relieving  Cutler’s  brigade 
from  pursuit,  also  released  the  147th  New  York,  which,  by  the  inroad  of 
the  Confederates,  had  been  surrounded.  It  also  enabled  Doubleday’s 
men  to  regain  the  gun  lost  by  Hall’s  battery,  and  to  reform  the  line 
where  General  Reynolds  had  placed  it.  The  two  regiments  of  Cutler’s 
brigade  were  brought  back  from  the  town,  and  resumed  the  fighting  with 
great  gallantry. 

There  was  now  a lull  in  the  combat.  Heth  was  reorganizing  his 
shattered  front  line,  and  Doubleday  was  waiting  the  arrival  of  more 
troops,  pending  the  renewed  onslaught.  The  Federals  did  not  have  long 
to  wait.  Pender’s  division,  which  had  not  yet  been  engaged,  was  now 
deployed,  during  which  manoeuvre  the  two  remaining  divisions  of  the 
First  Corps,  Rowley’s  and  Robinson’s,  arrived  on  the  field.  The  engage- 
ment was  promptly  renewed,  and  soon  the  courage  and  fighting  character 
of  the  Bucktail  brigade  was  offered  the  gage  of  proof.  It  was  com- 
manded by  Colonel  Stone,  and  fought  with  conspicuous  bravery. 

He  was  hardly  in  position  before  a new  danger  threatened.  Ewell, 


44 


with  Stonewall  Jackson’s  veterans,  arrived.  Deploying  their  skirmishers 
first  on  the  Hunterstown  road,  they  gradually  pushed  into  every  nook 
and  comer  where  they  could  come  unobserved  on  the  Union  line. 
Devin’s  brigade  of  cavalry  faced  them  with  determined  signal  courage. 
Never  was  a line  of  cavalry  put  to  severer  strain.  The  ground  whereon 
it  stood  was  open,  with  no  advantageous  positions  from  which  to  fight. 
But,  taking  advantage  of  every  particle  of  fence,  timber,  or  rise  in  front, 

the  handful  of  Devin’s  men 
managed,  with  singular  pluck, 
to  temporarily  arrest  the  prog- 
ress of  the  veterans  in  gray. 

General  Howard  arrived  in 
advance  of  his  corps,  about  1 
P.  M.,  and,  ranking  General 
Doubleday,  he  assumed  com- 
mand. The  latter  took  com- 
mand of  the  First  Corps,  that  of 
the  Eleventh  being  turned  over 
to  Carl  Schurz,  who  now  had 
three  divisions  under  him,  com- 
manded by  Generals  Yon  Stein- 
wehr,  Barlow,  and  Schimmel- 
pfennig.  Yon  Stein  welir 
promptly  occupied  Cemetery 
Hill  with  his  division  and  the  artillery,  in  accordance  with  an  order  of 
Reynolds.  Barlow  and  Schimmelpfennig  brought  their  men  forward 
and  relieved  the  gallant  but  sore-pressed  men  of  Devin's  brigade,  who 
so  valiantly  were  obstructing  Ewell's  march.  Barlow  extended  his  men 
round  to  the  right  as  far  as  Rock  Creek.  , Schimmelpfennig  posted  his 
to  the  left  until  they  almost  touched  the  right  of  the  First  Corps  on 
Seminary  Ridge. 


The  divisions  of  Pender  and  Heth  were  by  this  time  developed  to 
their  full  strength,  and  they  faced  the  First  Corps  with  nearly  three 
times  as  many  men  as  the  Federals  offered  in  opposition.  Pender’s  left 
was  extended  so  as  to  almost  join  Rodes’s  division  of  Ewell’s  men. 
Some  advantages  of  position  compelled  the  Federals  now  to  slightly  alter 
their  line  of  battle,  but  substantially  they  were  defending  an  inner  circle 
while  the  Confederates  fought  on  an  outer. 

The  fighting  was  most  obstinate  when  it  began,  under  these  new 
arrangements,  in  a general  advance  of  the  Confederate  infantry  at  1.30 
P.  M.  Opposed  to  the  two  corps  of  Federal  troops — the  First  and 
Eleventh — were  the  divisions  of  Heth,  Pender,  Rodes,  and  Early,  a full 
half  of  the  Confederate  army,  with  the  remainder  in  supporting  dis- 
tance, or,  in  figures,  10,000  men  opposed  to  40,000.  No  wonder  the 
fighting,  if  there  was  any,  was  obstinate;  it  had  to  be.  For  about  two 
miles  the  Confederate  formation  was  that  of  a “ nearly  continuous 
double  line  of  deployed  battalions,  with  other  battalions  in  reserve.” 
As  it  advanced,  it  could  not  conform  to  the  irregularity  of  the  Union 
line,  and  in  consequence  the  Confederate  left  became  first  engaged,  strik- 
ing the  northern  extremity  or  right  of  the  First  Corps  line.  As  there 
was  a gap  between  the  First  and  Eleventh  Corps,  Doubleday  ordered 
Robinson,  with  all  the  reserve,  Paul’s  and  Baxter’s  brigades,  assisted  by 
Stewart’s  battery,  of  the  4th  United  States  Artillery,  to  the  weak  spot, 
where,  by  desperate  struggles,  he  was  enabled  to  prevent  the  enemy 
from  marching  in. 

By  this  time  the  battle  was  well  under  way.  It  was  fierce,  san- 
guinary, and  determined.  The  Confederates  fought  with  determined 
valor,  and  were  resisted  with  more  determination.  Repeatedly  the 
onslaughts  against  the  old  line — Stone,  Wadsworth — and  against  Paul 
and  Baxter  were  renewed,  and  as  repeatedly  thwarted.  More  daring 
leaders  than  the  commanders  of  these  brigades  could  not  be  found. 


46 


Their  men  were  of  the  same  spirit,  and,  though  suffering  at  every  attack, 
they  yet  hurled  back  the  foe  and  maintained  their  ground.  The  gallant 
Paul,  in  one  of  these,  was  paid  for  his  bravery  by  a cruel  wound,  losing 
both  his  eyes. 

While  the  chief  force  of  the  attack  fell  upon  Robinson  and  Wads- 

,i  . , _ worth,  Stone  was 

■ effectually 

supplement  their 
operations*;  but 
when  the  enemy, 
unable  to  make  an 
impression, turned 
upon  Stone,  Rob' 
inson  and  Wads- 
worth were  too  far 
away  to  return 
the  compliment, 
and  the  blow  fell 
with  withering  ef- 
fect. In  two  lines, 
formed  parallel  to 
the  pike,  and  at 
right  - angles  to 
Wadsworth,  the 
enemy  first  ad- 
vanced upon 
Stone,  who,  antici- 
pating such  a movement,  had  thrown  one  of  his  regiments,  under  Colonel 
Dwight,  forward  to  the  railroad  cut,  where  the  men  awaited  the 
approach.  When  arrived  at  a fence,  within  pistol-shot,  Dwight  delivered 


FIRST  DAY— SITUATION,  11  A.  M. 


47 


a withering  fire.  Nothing  daunted,  the  hostile  lines  crossed  the  fence, 
and  continued  to  move  forward.  By  this  time  Dwight’s  men  had  reloaded, 
and,  when  the  advancing  foe  had  arrived  close  upon  the  hank,  they 
delivered  another  telling  volley.  They  then  leaped  the  bank  and  vaulted 
forward  with  the  bayonet,  nttering  wild  shouts,  before  which  the  foe  fled 
in  dismay.  On  returning,  Dwight  found  that  the  enemy  had  planted  a 
battery  away  to  the  west,  so  as  to  completely  enfilade  the  railroad  cut, 
making  it  untenable ; whereupon  he  returned  to  his  original  position  on 
the  pike. 

At  this  juncture  Colonel  Stone  fell,  severely  wounded,  and  was  borne 
off,  the  command  devolving  upon  Colonel  Wister.  Foiled  in  their  first 
attempt,  with  fresh  troops  the  Confederate  leaders  came  on  from  the  north- 
west, that  if  possible  the  weak  spot  in  the  Busktail  line  might  be  found. 
But  Wister,  disposing  the  regiment  which  in  part  faced  the  nflrth  to  meet 
them,  checked  and  drove  them  back  from  this  point  also.  Again,  with 
an  enthusiasm  never  bated,  they  advanced  from  the  north,  and  now  cross- 
ing the  railroad  cut,  which  their  guns  guarded,  rushed  forward;  but  a 
resolute  bayonet-charge  sent  them  back  again,  and  that  front  was  once 
more  clear.  Believing  that  a single  thin  line,  unsupported,  unrenewed, 
and  unprotected  by  breast-works,  must  eventually  yield,  a determined 
attack  was  again  made  from  the  west ; but  with  no  better  results  than 
before,  being  met  by  Colonel  Huidekoper,  who  had  succeeded  to  the  com- 
mand of  Wister’s  regiment,  and,  though  receiving  a grievous  wound,  from 
the  effect  of  which  he  lost  his  right  arm,  he  held  his  ground,  and  the 
enemy  retired  once  more  in  dismay. 

The  wave  of  battle,  as  it  rolled  southward,  reached  every  part  in  turn, 
and  the  extreme  Union  left,  where  Colonel  Chapman  Biddle’s  brigade  was 
posted,  at  length  felt  its  power.  A body  of  troops,  apparently  an  entire 
division,  drawn  out  in  heavy  lines,  came  down  from  the  west  and  south, 
and,  overlapping  both  of  Biddle’s  flanks,  moved  defiantly  on.  Only  three 


48 


small  regiments  were  in  position  to  receive  them ; but,  ordering  up  the 
151st  Pennsylvania,  and  throwing  it  into  the  gap  between  Meredith’s  and 
his  own,  and  wheeling  the  battery  into  position,  Biddle  awaited  the 
approach.  As  the  enemy  appeared  beyond  the  wood,  under  cover  of 
which  they  had  formed,  a torrent  of  death-dealing  missiles  leaped  from 
the  guns.  Terrible  rents  were  made ; but,  closing  up,  they  came  on 
undaunted.  Never  were  guns  better  served  ; and,  though  the  ground  was 
strewn  with  the  slain,  their  line  seemed  instantly  to  grow  together,  as  a 
stone  thrown  into  the  waves  disappears  and  the  waves  flow  together  again. 
The  infantry -fire  was  terrific  on  both  sides ; but  the  enemy,  outflanking 
Biddle,  sent  a direct  and  a doubly  destructive  oblique  fire,  before  -which 
it  seemed  impossible  to  stand.  But,  though  the  dead  fell  until  the  living 
could  fight  from  behind  them  as  from  a bulwark,  the  living  stood  fast,  as 
if  rooted  to  the  ground. 

While  the  battle  was  raging  with  such  fury  on  the  First  Corps  front, 
it  was  warmly  maintained  on  the  right,  where  two  divisions  of  the 
Eleventh  Corps  had  been  posted.  When  General  Howard  first  arrived  on 
the  field,  and  became  aware  that  the  enemy  was  advancing  in  great  force 
from  the  north,  he  saw  at  a glance  that  Seminary  Ridge  would  not  for  a 
moment  be  tenable  unless  the  descent  from  this  direction  could  be 
checked.  Ewell,  who  was  upon  that  front,  seemed  indisposed  to  make 
a determined  assault  until  the  bulk  of  his  corps  was  up,  and  he  could 
act  in  conjunction  with  the  forces  of  Hill,  advancing  from  the  west.  He 
accordingly  pushed  Rodes,  with  the  advance  division,  over  upon  the  right 
until  it  formed  a junction  with  Hill.  He  likewise  sent  the  division  of 
Early  upon  the  left  until  he  flanked  the  position  which  the  cavalry  of 
Buford  was  holding. 

While  Ewell  was  waiting,  there  was  one  labor  being  executed  which 
proved  of  vital  importance  in  the  final  cast  of  the  battle : it  was  the  for- 
tifying of  Cemetery  Hill  by  Von  Steinwehr.  Around  the  base  of  this 


49 


hill  were  low  stone  walls,  tier  above  tier,  extending  from  the  Taneytown 
road  around  to  the  westerly  extremity  of  Wolf’s  Hill.  These  afforded 
excellent  protection  to  infantry,  and  behind  them  the  soldiers,  weary 
with  the  long  march  and  covered  with  dust,  threw  themselves  for  rest. 
Upon  the  summit  were  beautiful  green  fields,  now  covered  by  a second 
growth,  which  to  the  tread  had  the  seeming  of  a carpet  of  velvet. 

Yon  Steinwehr  was  an  accomplished  soldier,  having  been  thoroughly 
schooled  in  the  practice  of  the  Prussian  army.  His  military  eye  was 
delighted  with  this  position,  and  thither 
he  drew  his  heavy  pieces,  and  planted 
them  on  the  very  summit,  at  the  utter- 
most verge  towards  the  town.  But  the 
position,  though  bold  and  commanding, 
was  itself  commanded,  and  Steinwehr 
instantly  realized  that  there  would  be 
blows  to  take  as  well  as  to  give.  No  tree, 
no  house,  no  obstruction  of  any  kind, 
shielded  it  from  the  innumerable  points 
on  the  opposite  hills,  from  Benner’s,  on 
the  extreme  right,  beyond  Wolf’s  Hill, 
around  far  south  on  Seminary  Eidge  to 
the  left;  but  it  stood  out  in  bold  relief,  general  a.  a.  Humphreys. 

. - _ (Meade’s  Chief  of  Staff.) 

the  guns  presenting  excellent  targets  for 

the  enemy’s  missiles  the  moment  he  should  come  within  artillery -range. 
However  powerful  and  effective  his  own  guns  might  prove,  while 
un assailed,  Steinwehr  saw  that  they  would  he  unable  to  live  long  when 
attacked,  unless  protected.  Nor  would  any  light  works  be  of  avail. 
There  was  no  time  to  build  a fort,  for  which  the  ground  was  admirably 
adapted.  He  accordingly  threw  up  lunettes  around  each  gun.  These 
were  not  mere  heaps  of  stubble  and  turf,  but  solid  works  of  such  height 
4 


50 


and  thickness  as  to  defy  the  most  powerful  holts  which  the  enemy 
could  throw  against  them,  with  smooth  and  perfectly  level  platforms  on 
which  the  guns  could  he  worked.  If  the  First  and  Eleventh  Corps  per- 
formed no  other  sendee  in  holding  on  to  their  positions,  though  sustain- 
ing fearful  losses,  the  giving  opportunity  for  the  construction  of  these 
lunettes  and  getting  a firm  foothold  upon  this  great  vantage-ground  was 
an  ,.le  compensation  for  every  hardship  and  misfortune,  and  the  labor 
and  skill  of  Stein wehr  in  constructing  them  must  ever  remain  a subject 
of  admiration. 

When  Barlow,  who  commanded  the  division  of  the  Eleventh  Corps 
which  took  the  right  of  the  line  in  front  of  the  town,  was  going  into  posi- 
tion, he  discovered  a wooded  eminence  a little  to  the  north  of  the  point 
where  the  Harrisburg  road  crosses  Kock  Creek,  and  nere  he  determined 
to  make  his  right  rest.  It  was  the  ground  which  the  skirmish-line  of 
Devin  had  held.  But,  as  the  cavalry  retired,  the  enemy  had  immediately 
thrown  forward  a body  of  skirmishers  to  occupy  it.  To  dislodge  these, 
Barlow  sent  forward  Yon  Gilsa’s  brigade.  At  the  Almshouse  the  line 
halted,  and  knapsacks  were  thrown  aside.  It  was  then  ordered  to  advance 
at  double-quick.  The  order  was  gallantly  executed,  and  the  wood  quickly 
cleared.  Dispositions  were  made  to  hold  it,  and  Wilkeson’s  battery,  of 
the  4th  United  States,  was  advanced  to  its  aid.  The  watchful  Von  Gilsa, 
however,  soon  discovered  that  the  enemy  was  massed  upon  his  flank,  the 
brigades  of  Gordon  and  Hays,  of  Early’s-  division,  being  formed  under 
cover  of  the  wooded  ground  on  either  side  of  Bock  Creek,  and  ready  to 
advance  upon  him.  He  found  it  impossible  to  hold  this  advanced  posi- 
tion, and  was  obliged  to  allow  that  wing  to  fall  back  to  the  neighborhood 
of  the  Almshouse. 

On  the  left,  in  the  direction  of  the  First  Corps  right,  the  brigade  of 
Colonel  Von  Arnsburg  was  placed,  with  Dilger’s  and  Wheeler’s  batteries. 
The  extreme  left  was  occupied  by  the  74th  Pennsylvania.  This  regiment 


51 


was  much  reduced  in  numbers,  and  in  attempting  to  cover  a long  space 
it  could  present  little  more  than  a skirmish-line,  which  rested  at  a fence 
by  a cross-road  connecting  the  Carlisle  and  the  Mummasburg  ways.  The 
Eleventh  Corps  line  had  hardly  been  established  before  the  enemy,  whose 
dispositions  had  been  mainly  perfected  previous  to  its  arrival,  came  down 
upon  it  with  overwhelming  might. 

On  the  southern  slope  of  Seminary  Ridge,  on  a prolongation  of  the 
First  Corps  line  northward,  was  a commanding  position  which  the  enemy 
could  not  be  prevented  from 
occupying,  and  where  he  now 
planted  his  artillery  so  as  to 
send  an  oblique  and  very  de- 
structive fire  upon  the  left  of 
the  Eleventh  Corps.  From  this 
point  also,  having  massed  his 
infantry,  he  came  on,  sweeping 
past  the  right  of  the  First  Corps, 
and  breaking  and  crumpling  the 
left  of  the  Eleventh.  The  right 
of  the  First,  being  thus  turned, 
was  obliged  to  retire,  and  was 
carried  back.  At  this  juncture 
Early,  who  was  already  massed 
on  the  extreme  right  flank  of  the 
Eleventh,  also  advanced.  Near  the  Almshouse  he  met  a stubborn  resist- 
ance, and  in  the  midst  of  the  fight  the  gallant  Barlow  was  wounded,  and 
fell  helpless  into  the  enemy’s  hands.  Stands  were  made  at  intervals,  and 
the  enemy  held  in  check  ; but  it  was  impossible  to  stay  the  onset.  Until 
the  town  was  reached,  the  retirement  was  comparatively  deliberate  and 
orderly ; but  when  arrived  there,  being  huddled  in  the  narrow  streets. 


-m 


IN  GETTYSBURG. 


52 


subjected  to  a rapid  fire  from  batteries  which  raked  them,  and  the 
enemy’s  swarming  infantry  intent  on  their  destruction  or  capture,  the 
men  fell  into  confusion.  Their  officers  strove  to  save  them  by  ordering 
them  into  the  cross-alleys.  But  this  only  added  to  the  confusion,  the 
men  either  not  understanding  the  commands  or  hoping  to  escape  the  fire 
of  the  foe,  and  over  twelve  hundred  were  made  prisoners  in  less  than 
twenty  minutes. 

While  this  was  passing  upon  the  right,  the  enemy  assaulted  upon  the 
left  with  no  less  'vigor,  but  not  with  the  same  success.  Though  the  First 
Corps  had  now  been  five  hours  in  the  fight,  some  portions  of  it  six,  and 
without  supports  or  reliefs,  it  still  stood  fast,  determined  to  make  good 
the  cry  which  they  at  the  first  had  raised : “We  have  come  to  stay.”  But 
when  it  was  known  that  the  right  of  the  corps  had  been  turned,  and  that 
the  Eleventh  Corps  was  falling  back,  it  became  evident  that  the  position 
which  had  been  so  long  and  so  gallantly  held,  and  withal  with  such  sub- 
stantial fruits,  would  have  to  be  given  up.  Baxter’s  brigade,  which  had 
fought  with  stubborn  bravery  upon  the  right,  was  brought  to  the  rear  of 
the  ridge  at  the  railroad  cut,  where  it  defended  a battery,  and  still  held 
the  enemy  advancing  from  the  north  in  check.  Paul’s  brigade,  having 
lost  its  commander,  in  retiring  became  entangled,  and  a considerable 
number  fell  into  the  enemy’s  hands.  On  the  left,  Meredith’s  and  Biddle’s 
brigades  were  ordered  to  fall  back  and  cover  the  retirement  of  the  bal- 
ance of  the  line.  Wister,  who  had  succeeded  to  the  command  of  Stone’s 
brigade  upon  the  fall  of  the  latter,  had  likewise  received  a severe  wound, 
and  had  turned  over  the  brigade  to  Colonel  Dana.  At  a barricade  of  rails 
which  had  been  thrown  up  early  in  the  day  by  Robinson’s  men,  a final 
stand  was  made,  and  here  the  chief  of  artillery,  Colonel  Wainwright,  had 
posted  his  batteries,  those  of  Cooper,  Breck,  Stevens,  and  Wilber,  thus 
concentrating  twelve  guns  in  so  small  a space  that  they  were  scarcely  five 
yards  apart.  Captain  Stewart’s  battery  was  also  in  position  on  the  sum- 
mit, two  pieces  on  either  side  of  the  railroad  cut. 


53 


Encouraged  by  this  falling  back,  the  enemy  was  brought  up  in 
masses,  as  to  an  easy  victory,  and,  forming  in  two  lines,  swept  forward. 
As  they  approached,  the  artillery  opened  upon  them,  Stewart’s  guns 
being  so  far  to  right  and  front  that  he  could  enfilade  their  lines.  Their 
front  line  was,  by  this  concentrated  fire,  much  broken  and  dispirited,  but 
the  second,  which  was  also  supported,  pressed  on.  When  arrived  within 
musket-range  their  advance  was  checked,  and  the  firing  for  a short  time 


ewEut, 


£ Cg^Gettysburg 


0 Taverns0 


12 


V\^0Ve 


U.S.CAV. 

OP 

ro 


° EmmetsburjS  * 

JjTTxane^0' 


MEADE 


J L 


Manchester  06 


SCALE  OF  MILES 
I I I ' I I 


FIRST  DAY— GENERAL  SITUATION,  5 A.  M. 


was  hot.  The  rebels,  who  greatly  outnumbered  the  small  Union  line, 
now  began  to  show  themselves  upon  the  left  flank.  Seeing  that  the  posi- 
tion could  not  much  longer  be  held,  Doubleday  ordered  the  artillery  to 
retire,  and  it  moved  in  good  order  from  the  field,  wending  its  way  back 
to  Cemetery  Hill.  But,  before  the  pieces  were  all  away,  the  enemy  had 
gained  so  far  upon  the  flank  as  to  reach  it  with  his  musketry-fire,  shield- 
ing himself  behind  a garden-fence  which  runs  within  fifty  yards  of  the 


54 


pike.  Before  tbe  last  piece  had  passed,  the  fire  had  become  very  warm, 
and  the  horses  attached  *to  this  gun  were  shot.  The  piece,  consequently, 
had  to  be  abandoned,  together  with  three  caissons. 

The  infantry  held  its  position  behind  the  barricade,  successfully 
checking  the  enemy  in  front,  the  men  showing  the  most  unflinching 
determination,  Captain  Eichardson,  of  General  Meredith’s  staff,  riding 
up  and  down  the  line  waving  a regimental  flag,  and  encouraging  them  to 
duty.  But  the  enemy  was  now  swarming  upon  the  very  summit  of  the 
ridge,  upon  the  left  flank  of  Doubleday.  So  near  had  they  approached, 
that  Lieutenant-Colonel  McFarland,  while  reconnoitring  to  discover  their 
exact  position,  received  a volley  which  shattered  both  legs.  “ When  all 
the  troops  at  this  point,”  says  General  Doubleday,  “ were  overpowered, 
Captain  Glenn,  of  the  149th  Pennsylvania,  in  command  of  the  Head- 
quarter Guard,  defended  the  building  [Seminary]  for  full  twenty  minutes 
against  a whole  brigade  of  the  enemy,  enabling  the  few  remaining  troops, 
the  ambulances,  and  artillery,  to  retreat  in  comparative  safety.” 

And  now  was  seen  the  great  advantage  in  the  position  of  Stein wehr’s 
reserves.  As  the  begrimed  cannoniers,  add  the  beasts  foaming  with  the 
excitement  of  battle,  and  the  sadly-thinned  ranks  of  infantry,  exhausted 
by  six  hours  of  continuous  fighting,  filed  through  the  town  and  approached 
Cemetery  Hill,  they  came  as  to  the  folds  of  an  impregnable  fortress. 
Here  at  length  was  rest  and  security.  Whenever  the  foeman  attempted 
to  follow,  they  came  immediately  into  range  of  Steinwehr’s  well-posted 
guns,  and  at  every  stone  wall  and  building  was  an  abattis  of  bayonets. 
The  heroic  Buford,  who  had  first  felt  the  shock  of  battle,  and  during  the 
long  hours  of  this  terrible  day  had  held  his  troops  upon  the  flanks  of  the 
infantry,  joining  in  the  fierce  fighting  as  opportunity  or  necessity  required, 
and  who  from  his  watch-tower  had  scanned  and  reported  every  phase  of 
the  battle,  was  now  at  the  critical  moment  a pillar  of  strength.  The 
insignificant  division  of  Steinwehr  would  alone  have  presented  but  a 


55 


narrow  barrier  to  a powerful  and  triumphant  foe,  intent  on  pushing  his 
advantage,  and  to  the  left,  where  the  country  is  all  open,  and  nature  pre- 
sents no  impediment  to  an  advance,  it  could  have  been  flanked  and  easily 
turned  out  of  its  position.  But  here,  like  a wall  of  adamant,  stood  the 
veterans  of  Buford,  with  guns  skilfully  posted,  ready  to  dispute  the 
progress  of  the  enemy.  His  front  was  tried,  and  the  attempt  was  made 
to  push  past  him  along  the  low  ground  drained  by  Stevens  Run,  where 
some  severe  fighting  occurred.  But  he  maintained  his  ground  intact,  and 
that  admirable  position  was  again  saved. 

On  the  right  of  Stein  wehr’s  position  were  the  rugged  heights  of  Wolfs 
Hill,  a natural  buttress,  unassailable  in  front  from  its  abruptness,  and, 
though  susceptible  of  being  turned,  as  it  was  on  the  following  evening, 
yet  so  curtained  by  an  impenetrable  wood  as  to  convey  the  suspicion  of 
danger  lurking  therein.  Early,  who  was  in  front  of  this  hill,  made  some 
attempts  to  carry  it,  but,  finding  it  apparently  well  protected,  did  not 
push  his  reeonnoisanee. 

As  the  two  broken  corps  of  the  Union  army  ascended  Cemetery  Hill, 
they  were  met  by  staff  officers,  who  turned  the  Eleventh  Corps  to  the 
right  and  the  First  Corps  to  the  left,  where  they  went  into  position  along 
the  summit  of  the  ridge  stretching  out  on  either  hand  from  the  Baltimore 
pike.  A ravine  to  the  right  of  Cemetery  Hill,  and  between  that  and 
Wolf’s  Hill,  seemed  to  present  to  the  enemy  a favorable  point  of  attack, 
and  hither  was  at  once  sent  Stevens’s  Maine  battery  and  Wadsworth’s 
division  of  the  First  Corps.  Here  Wadsworth  immediately  commenced 
substantial  breast-works  along  the  brow  of  the  hill,  an  example  which 
other  troops  followed,  until  the  whole  front,  extending  to  Spangler’s 
Spring,  was  surmounted  by  one  of  like  strength.  Through  that  ravine 
the  enemy  did  assail,  but  the  preparations  to  meet  him  were  too  thorough 
to  admit  of  his  entrance. 

This  ended  the  first  day  of  the  great  conflict.  The  combatants  drew 


SCALE  OF  MILES 


o7 


breath,  and,  under  cover  of  the  now  rapidly  falling  night,  rested : the 
soldiers  upon  the  earth  anywhere,  the  officers  in  earnest  thought  for  the 
morrow,  when  again  would  be  upreared  the  purple  banners  of  horrid  war. 

The  results  of  the  first  day  may  be  thus  summed  up  : In  the  face 
of  the  most  disastrous  odds,  the  Federal  troops  that  were  engaged  held 
the  ground  on  which  the  battle  opened,  and  finally  surrendered  it  only 
in  the  face  of  the  whole  Confederate  army  ; the  Union  army  ended  the 
day  much  dispirited,  driven  from  their  position,  and  disorganized  by  a 
panic  to  which  was  added  the  disheartening  influence  of  the  death  of 
Eeynolds,  undoubtedly  the  most  remarkable  man  among  all  the  officers 
that  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  saw  fall  in  battle  during  the  four  years 
of  its  existence ; the  Confederates  were  in  high  spirits  over  the  substan- 
tial advantages  they  had  gained,  and  went  into  bivouac  with  eager 
desire  for  daylight  and  the  renewal  of  the  contest. 


Note. — For  the  above  map,  the  compiler  is  indebted  to  “ Chancellorsville  and 
Gettysburg,”  by  Major-General  Abner  Doubleday.  The  following  is  the  key : the 
first  day's  battle  being  represented  north  of  Fairfield  and  Hanover  roads,  the  second 
day’s  battle  south  of  the  same.  The  following  are  the  references : 

To  the  First  Day’s  Battle. 

I nion  Troops,  B3SSMI 

Major-General  O.  O.  Howard  commanding  the  First  and  Eleventh  Corps. 
FIRST  CORPS. 

Major-General  Abner  Doubleday  commanding. 

First  Division — Major-General  James  S.  Wadsworth  commanding. 
a.  First  Brigade.  Colonel  Henry  A.  Morrow,  24th  Michigan, 
ft.  Second  Brigade.  Brigadier-General  Lysander  Cutler. 

Second  Division— Major-General  John  C.  Robinson. 

c.  First  Brigade.  Brigadier-General  Gabriel  R.  Paul. 

d.  Second  Brigade.  Brigadier-General  Henry  Baxter. 

Third  Division— Brigadier-General  Thos.  A.  Rowley. 

e.  First  Brigade.  Colonel  Chapman  Biddle,  121st  Pennsylvania. 

f.  Second  Brigade.  Colonel  Roy  Stone,  149th  Pennsylvania. 


58 


ELEVENTH  CORPS. 

Major-General  Carl  Schurz  commanding. 

First  Division — Brigadier-General  F.  C.  Barlow  commanding. 

g.  First  Brigade.  Colonel  Von  Gilsa. 

h.  Second  Brigade.  Brigadier-General  Adelbert  Ames. 

Second  Division — Brigadier-General  Alexander  Schimmelpfennig. 

k.  First  Brigade.  Colonel  Von  Arnsberg. 

l.  Second  Brigade.  Colonel  Kryzanowski. 

m.  Custer’s  Brigade,  of  Steinwehr’s  Division. 


Confederate  Troops,  i i 

Lieutenant-General  A.  P.  Hill  commanding  Third  Corps. 
Major-General  Henry  Heth  commanding  Division. 

1.  Archer’s  Brigade.  3.  Brockenborough’s  Brigade. 

2.  Davis's  Brigade.  4.  Pettigrew’s  Brigade. 

Major-General  W.  D.  Pender  commanding  Division. 

6.  McGowan's  Brigade.  8.  Thomas’s  Brigade. 

7.  Scales’s  Brigade.  9.  Lane’s  Brigade. 

Lieutenant-General  Benj.  Ewf.ll  commanding  Second  Corps. 
Major-General  R.  E.  Rodes  commanding  Division. 

10.  Daniel’s  Brigade.  12.  Iverson’s  Brigade. 

11.  Ramseur’s  Brigade.  13.  O’Neal’s  Brigade. 

14.  Doles's  Brigade. 

Major-General  Jubal  A.  Early  commanding  Division. 

15.  Gordon’s  Brigade.  17.  Hoke’s  Brigade. 

16.  Hays's  Brigade.  in.  Smith’s  Brigade. 


^econd  <Bay.=July  2,  1 863. 


Summary  op  Points. — Federal  positions  arranged  and  occupied.  Skirmishing 
by  various  small  commands.  Battle  begun  at  3.30  P.  M.  Attack  on  Federal  left, 
commanded  by  Sickles,  by  First  Confederate  Corps,  commanded  by  Longstreet. 
The  severe  engagements  of  the  Peach-Orchard,  Devil’s  Den,  and  Wheat-Field. 
Vincent’s  occupation  and  defense  of  Little  Round  Top.  Final  repulse  of  Long- 
street's  assaults,  and  cessation  of  fighting  on  Federal  left,  8 P.  M.  Ewell's  attack 
on  Culp’s  Hill  begins  at  5 P.  M.  Johnson  on  extreme  Confederate  left.  Early  on 
Cemetery  Hill.  Charge  of  the  Louisiana  Tigers.  Repulse  of  Confederates,  and 
cessation  of  fighting  on  Federal  right,  9 P.  M.  Duration  of  battle,  four  hours  and 
a half  on  Federal  left,  four  hours  on  Federal  right. 


YERYONE  felt  that  the  dawn  of  the  second  of 


July  would  herald  the  critical  hour  of  the 
conflict.  The  hot  breathless  night  that  was 
hastening  to  a close  when  Meade  arrived  on 
the  field  seemed  to  augur  the  approach  of 
death,  and  presage  the  inevitable  slaughter 
of  the  day  now  breaking.  What  thoughts 
must  have  been  his  ! Holding  supreme  com- 
mand less  than  a week,  and  already  engaged 
in  a battle  in  which  was  enveloped  the  fate 
of  the  Republic! 


When  he  reached  the  battle-field,  at 


1 A.  M.  of  this  day,  he  found  the  Eleventh  Corps  occupying  Cemetery 
Hill,  along  which  had  rallied  Scliurz’s  division  across  the  Baltimore, 
road;  Steinwehr’s  on  the  left,  and  on  the  right  and  rear  Barlow’s  men, 
now  commanded  by  Ames.  The  First  Corps  was  divided:  Wadsworth, 
on  the  right  of  Ames,  held  Culp’s  Hill ; Robinson,  on  the  left  of  Stein- 
wehr  and  across  the  Taneytown  road,  extended  as  far  as  a clump  of 


(59) 


60 


trees  called  Ziegler’s  Grove ; Doubleday,  wlio  had  transferred  the  com- 
mand of  the  corps  to  General  Newton,  was  in  reserve  with  his  division 
in  the  rear  of  Schurz.  The  combined  artillery  of  these  two  corps  cov- 
ered their  front,  sheltered  to  a great  extent  by  the  light  earth-works 
constructed  on  Cemetery  Hill  the  previous  day.  South  of  Ziegler’s 
Grove,  Hancock  had,  since  the  evening  of  the  1st,  prolonged  the  Federal 
left,  with  the  troops  he  had  at  his  disposal,  as  far  as  the  Round  Tops,  so 

as  to  present  a solid  line  to  the 
enemy’s  troops,  which  he  then 
perceived  on  Seminary  Ridge. 
Birney,  with  Graham’s  and 
Ward’s  brigades  of  the  Third 
Corps  bearing  to  the  left  of 
Robinson,  extended  along  the 
ridge  which  prolongs  Cemetery 
Hill  as  far  as  the  depression 
where  the  latter  seems  to  lose 
itself  for  awhile,  to  rise  again 
afterward  towards  the  Round 
Tops.  Williams,  with  the  other 
divisions  of  the  same  corps,  had 
halted  within  a mile  and  a quar- 
ter in  the  rear  of  Cemetery  Hill, 
on  the  left  bank  of  Rock  Creek,  near  the  point  where  the  Baltimore  road 
crosses  this  stream.  Finally,  Humphreys,  who  had  not  had  time  in 
daylight  to  choose  a position,  massed  his  two  brigades  a little  to  the 
rear  and  to  the  left  of  Birney’s  line.  Meade,  as  soon  as  he  saw  the 
ground  by  daylight,  saw  that  it  possessed  several  weak  spots;  but, 
being  too  late  to  withdraw,  he  hastened  to  strengthen  everything  by 
hurrying  forward  all  the  troops  not  yet  at  Gettysburg.  By  forced 


61 


marches,  the  whole  army  reached  him  by  9 A.  M.,  with  the  exception 
of  fifteen  thousand  men  of  the  Sixth  Corps,  who  wTere  distant  but  a 
few  hours. 

Lee’s  positions  at  daybreak  on  the  2d  were  as  follows:  Ewell’s 
entire  corps  was  drawn  up  on  the  battle-field,  with  Johnson  on  the 
left,  resting  on  Rock  Creek,  upon  Benner’s  Hill;  Early  in  the  centre, 
facing  the  ridge  which  connects  Culp’s  Hill  with  Cemetery  Hill; 


LEE’S  HEADQUARTERS,  CHAMBERSBURG  PIKE. 


Rodes  on  the  right,  at  the  foot  of  Cemetery  Hill,  his  main  force 
occupying  the  town  of  Gettysburg,  while  his' right  formed  a connec- 
tion with  the  Third  Corps  on  Seminary  Eidge.  The  two  divisions  of 
the  Third,  those  of  Heth  and  Pender,  retained  the  positions  they  had 
taken  at  -sunset  on  the  day  previous.  Pender  was  on  the  left,  above 


62 


the  Seminary;  Heth  on  the  right,  along  the  ridge;  Hill’s  third 
division,  under  Anderson,  was  posted  about  one  and  a half  miles  in 
the  rear,  on  the  Cashtown  road,  between  Marsh  Creek  and  Willoughby 
Run.  By  4 A.  M.,  Anderson  was  on  his  way  to  Seminary  Ridge,  closely 
followed  by  McLaws’s  and  Hood’s  divisions — with  the  exception  of 
Laws’s  brigade — of  the  First  Corps.  At  the  same  time,  Pickett  was 
leaving  Chambersburg ; Laws,  the  village  of  New  Guilford;  and 
Stuart,  Carlisle.  By  9 A.  M.,  therefore,  the  entire  Confederate  army 
enveloped  Gettysburg,  with  the  exception  of  Stuart’s  cavalry  and  the 
six  thousand  men  of  Laws  and  Pickett. 


MEADE'S  HEADQUARTERS,  TANEYTOWN  ROAD,  FRONT  VIEW. 

Meade,  on  examining  the  ground,  issued  his  orders,  and  rectified 
his  positions,  and  placed  the  constantly-arriving  troops  in  position,  all 
of  which  was  accomplished  by  9 A.  M.  During  the  five  hours  up  to 
this  time,  the  enemy  had  not  fired  a shot  or  annoyed  the  Union 
commander  at  all.  Nor  did  he  do  so  until  much  more  precious  time 
had  been  wasted  in  the  most  extraordinary . fashion : for  time  was 


63 


everything  to  the  Confederate  chieftain.  He  decided  early  on  the  2d 
to  attack  the  Federal  left,  and  to  intrust  the  command  to  Longstreet. 
The  sound  of  the  battle  is  to  he  the  signal  for  an  attack  on  the 
Federal  left  by  Ewell,  and,  if  success  seems  to  favor  these  attacks,  the 
centre,  under  Hill,  is  to  attack  the  centre  of  Meade’s  line.  This  plan 
makes  success  dependent  upon  the  combined  action  of  several  corps 
between  which  there  is  absolutely  no  connection,  a plan  that  has  failed 
so  often  as  to  have  almost  become  a dead  law  of  battles. 


MEADE’S  HEADQUARTERS,  REAR  VIEW. 


The  sun  by  this  time  has  crossed  the  zenith,  and  the  same 
strange  ominous  silence  broods  over  the  fields  separating  the  two 
armies.  Meade  is  more  and  more  astonished  at  Lee’s  inaction.  The 
signal-men  on  Eound  Top  signal  Meade  that  Confederate  troops  are 
moving  to  the  south.  All  morning  skirmishing,  more  or  less  severe, 
has  been  going  on  on  Meade-’s  left,  and  he  is  now  assured  that  the 
attack  will  be  there.  This  is  the  view  taken  by  Sickles,  who,  con- 
sidering that  his  instructions  have  not  been  definite,  undertakes,  on 
his  own  responsibility,  to  push  forward  and  occupy  the  Emmettsburg 


64 


road,  possessing  himself  of  Sherfy’s  peach-orchard.  The  position 
was  appreciated  by  Lee,  and  Longstreet’s  first  purpose  was  to  obtain 
it.  Meade,  on  reaching  the  ground,  saw  at  once  that  it  could  not  be 
held  by  the  troops  then  present,  and  hastened  for  reinforcements.  It 
was,  however,  too  late  to  fall  back.  The  Confederate  artillery  were 
pouring  shot  and  shell  into  the  orchard,  and,  a little  more  to  the  east, 
the  rattle  of  musketry  disclosed  the  fact  that  Hood  had  opened  the 
fight. 

For  some  time  the  fire  of  the  artillery  was  tremendous.  It 
proved  but  the  introduction  to  more  deadly  work.  Longstreet  had 
formed  his  lines  under  cover,  and  was  now  moving  down  to  strike 
the  extreme  left  of  Meade’s  line.  With  a wild  charge  they  confronted 
the  troops  of  Ward,  who  were  enabled  to  beat  them  back.  But  Ward 
realized  at  once  that  he  could  not  withstand  a second  assault. 
De  Trobriand,  therefore,  at  his  request,  sent  him  the  17tli  Maine, 
which  took  position  behind  a low  stone  wall  to  the  left  of  the  wheat- 
field,  where  it  could  do  effective  work  if  Ward  should  be  forced 
back.  The  17tli  Maine  was  followed  by  the  40th  New  York,  which 
took  position  on  Ward’s  left,  so  as  to  block  the  way  to  Little  Round 
Top.  The  attack  was  not  again  directed  against  Ward,  but  against 
the  whole  of  Birney’s  line,  reaching  forward  to  the  orchard.  De 
Trobriand’s  men  were  assaulted  with  murderous  fire  and  desperate 
courage.  The  troops  of  Graham,  which  were  on  open  ground  and  had 
no  protection,  were  in  imminent  danger  of  being  cut  to  pieces.  The 
cut  where  the  road-bed  makes  up  to  the  Emmettsburg  way  afforded  a 
slight  protection  from  artillery-fire,  but  was  of  no  avail  when  the 
Confederate  infantry  charged.  The  141st  Pennsylvania  was  posted  in 
support  of  the  Federal  guns  at  this  point,  facing  south.  The  men 
were  lying  down  when  the  charge  came,  and  were  unperceived  by 
the  foe,  which  swept  forward  to  seize  the  guns.  Suddenly  the  men 


65 


of  the  141st  rose,  poured  in  a well-directed  volley,  and  followed  the 
smoke  of  their  guns  with  a wild  bayonet-charge.  Swept  down  by 
ranks,  and  bewildered  by  the  suddenness  of  the  unexpected  regiment, 
the  Confederate  line  halted,  paused,  trembled,  and  fled.  The  horses 
of  the  Union  artillery  having  all  been  killed,  the  guns  were  drawn 
back  by  the  infantry  to  the  rear  of  the  road-bed. 

While  this  wave  of  battle,  extending  from  the  ltound  Top  west 
to  the  orchard,  was  rolled  again  and  again  at  the  devoted  line  of 
blue-coats,  Hood,  who  had  instantly  appreciated  the  value  of  Hound 
Top  on  seeing  it,  was  organizing  a movement  to  attempt  its  capture. 
He  had  discovered  that  Little  Round  Top  was  not  occupied,  and  that 
only  a thin  curtain,  composed  of  the  99th  Pennsylvania,  was  hung  in 
front  of  the  hill.  This  place  he  regarded  as  the  prize  of  the  day. 
Selecting  his  most  trusted  men  for  the  assault,  he  led  them  out  and 
pointed  to  the  dark  ground  of  the  rocky  summit  which  he  desired 
them  to  possess.  On  they  rushed  with  wild  impetuosity;  but,  before 
they  could  reach  the  thin  line  of  the  99th,  succor  had  come.  The 
40th  New  York,  the  6th  New  Jersey,  and  the  4tli  Massachusetts 
arrived  and  occupied  the  path  across  Plum  Hun.  With  desperate 
valor  the  enemy  penetrate  the  Union  line,  and,  with  still  further  impet- 
| uosity,  rush  on  to  the  foot  of  the  mountain-side.  Suddenly  a sheet  of 
flame  bursts  in  their  astonished  faces.  The  hill,  ten  minutes  ago 
unoccupied,  swarms  at  its  base  with  the  men  of  Vincent’s  brigade, 
ordered  to  Little  Hound  Top  by  Sykes,  at  the  request  of  General 
Warren,  who  has  appreciated  to  the  full  the  importance  of  this  hill. 
In  addition,  Warren,  hastening  to  some  troops  he  sees  moving  close 
by,  finds  them  to  be  the  third  brigade  of  Ayres’s  division  of  the  Fifth 
Corps,  under  General  Weed.  The  first  regiment  Warren  encounters  is 
commanded  by  an  old  friend,  Colonel  O’Eorke,  who,  in  answer  to 
Warren’s  demands,  causes  the  column  of  the  140th  New  York  to 


CO 


directly  scale  the  acclivities  of  Little  Round  Top.  This  the  men  do 
willingly. 

All  the  while  Laws’s  soldiers  are  pressing  Vincent,  who  defends 
his  position  at  the  point  of  the  muzzle.  It  is  almost  hand  to  hand. 
Laws,  seeing  the  resistance  offered  by  this  small  band,  determines  to 
end  it  by  a flank  movement,  at  the  expense  of  the  16th  Michigan 
Extending  his  left,  he  attacks  with  impetuosity,  and  carries  his  point. 
The  16th  is  unable  to  resist,  gives  way,  Vincent  is  cut  off  from  the 


GENERAL  VINCENT'S  MONUMENT  ON  ROUND  TOP. 


rest  of  the  army,  and  cannot  therefore  protect  the  point  of  the  position 
— the  summit  of  Little  Round  Top — on  which  the  officers  of  the 
Signal  Corps  are  still  waving  their  colors.  At  the  very  moment  the 
16th  Michigan  gives  way  and  Laws’s  men  break  for  the  summit, 
O’Rorke’s  soldiers  reach  the  top  at  full  run,  which  Warren  has 
pointed  out  to  them  as  a citadel  to  be  held  at  all  odds.  Not  a 
moment  too  soon  do  they  arrive.  There  is  no  time  to  contemplate 


67 


the  battle-field  below,  which  is  enveloped  in  a pall  of  sulphurous 
smoke.  Laws’s  soldiers  are  just  appearing  on  the  other  side.  There  is 
not  time  to  form  a line,  load  their  guns,  or  fix  bayonets.  O’Eorke, 
seizing  the  position  in  a glance,  calls  on  his  willing  men.  The  enemy 
fires : a large  number  of  the  140th  fall  on  the  soil  they  have  never 
seen,  but  so  well  won.  With  a wild  scream,  the  rest,  clubbing  their 
muskets  and  raising  them  on  high,  dash  down  upon  those  who  a 
moment  since  deemed  themselves  victors.  The  Confederate  advance 
is  checked;  the  prize  seems  lost.  The  foremost  of  Laws’s  men  are 
taken  prisoner,  and  a terrible  'fire  is  opened  on  the  remainder. 
Vincent’s  right,  having  recovered  fi  om  its  check,  now  dashes  forward 
once  more.  Hazlett’s  battery,  which,  after  the  most  extraordinary 
exertions  on  the  part  of  the  men  of  the  140th  New  York,  has  been 
hauled  to  the  summit,  now  takes  position,  though  menaced  by 
showers  of  bullets.  The  guns  cannot  be  depressed  enough  to  do 
damage  to  the  enemy  on  the  immediate  slope  below  their  muzzles, 
and  they  are  therefore  trained  on  the  Confederate  reserve  in  the 
valley,  and  the  sound  of  the  guns  encourages  the  Union  infantry. 
The  valiant  O’Eorke  has  unhappily  fallen ; the  140th  has  lost  over 
one  hundred  men  in  a few  minutes ; the  battle  waxes  more  and  more 
intense.  Another  attempt  to  pierce  the  line  is  made  by  Laws,  hut 
Vincent  hastens  there  with  a few  reinforcements,  and  the  attempt  is 
defeated.  Vincent  falls  a victim  to  his  bravery,  Hood  is  severely 
wounded,  and  the  combatants,  somewhat  exhausted,  pause  for  breath. 

On  the  other  side  of  Plum  Eun,  at  this  time,  the  Union  positions 
so  stubbornly  defended  by  Ward  and  De  Trobriand  are  seriously 
compromised  by  the  arrival  of  Kershaw,  who  forces  Barnes  off  the 
ground  he  is  holding.  Ward  is  obliged  to  abandon  the  entire  hill  of 
the  Devil’s  Den.  The  Confederates,  crowding  the  wood,  take  the 
17th  Maine,  posted  behind  the  wall,  in  flank,  and,  rushing  across 


68 


to  the  wheat-field,  force  Winslow’s  guns  to  the  rear,  and  menace 
De  Trobriand’s  weak  line.  De  Trobriand  is  at  the  same  time 
assailed  in  front  by  Anderson’s  men,  and  is  compelled  to  give  way. 
The  troops  in  the  orchard  on  his  right  cannot  give  him  any  assist- 
ance, for  the  artillery  which  they  are  there  to  defend  is  now  threat- 
ened by  Kershaw’s  left.  The  8th  South  Carolina  makes  a valiant 
attempt  to  capture  the  guns  of  Clark  and  Bigelow,  but  are  stopped 
by  an  appalling  fire  from  the  141st  Pennsylvania,  who  suddenly  rise 
from  a sunken  road.  Under  cover  of  this  success,  the  guns  are  hauled 
back  beyond  the  position  of  peril.  This  further  uncovers  De  TrobriancL’s 
right.  Caldwell’s  strong  division  now  arrives,  in  time  to  relieve  Birney 
and  Barnes.  One  brigade,  under  Cross,  advances  to  De  Trobriand’s 
support;  a second,  under  Kelly,  which  has  crossed  Plum  Run  near 
the  road,  supports  Ward  along  the  slopes  bordering  this  stream  a little 
lower  down.  This  is  Meagher’s  Irish  br.gade,  and  they  go  into  the 
fight  in  characteristic  fashion.  When  within  range  of  the  enemy, 
the  command  is  halted,  the  men  kneel,  and  their  chaplain,  a priest 
of  Rome,  standing  on  a high  rock,  a natural  pulpit,  pronounces  a 
general  absolution.  The  “ Amen  ” of  the  priest  is  simultaneous  with 
Kelly’s  “ Forward ! ” and,  with  the  Church’s  benediction,  these  brave 
fellows  rush  onward.  Their  onslaught  stays  the  advance  of  Ander- 
son’s brigade.  The  priest  and  the  soldier  together  have  been 
irresistible. 

In  the  meantime,  Birney,  rallying  around  Cross  a portion  of 
De  Trobriand’s  soldiers  and  Burling’s  two  regiments,  which  have 
been  driven  in  on  that  side,  calls  on  them  to  follow  him,  and  a 
dash  is  made  at  Kershaw’s  line,  which  cannot  resist  this  assault,  and 
is  forced  back  on  Somms’s  brigade,  a hundred  and  fifty  yards  to  the 
rear.  These  troops  advance  against  Caldwell’s  first  line,  which,  losing 
heavily,  is  supplanted  by  the  second,  composed  of  the  brigades  of 


69 


Explanation. — This  diagram  is  taken  from  General  Doubleday’s  “ Chancellors- 
ville  and  Gettysburg,”  Scribner's  “ Campaigns  of  the  Civil  War.”  It  will  be  seen 
that  a long  line  of  rebel  batteries  bears  upon  A,  and  that  one  of  them  was  brought  up 
to  enfilade  the  side  A B.  The  angle  at  A,  attacked  by  Barksdale  on  the  north,  and 
Kershaw  on  the  west,  was  broken  in.  In  consequence  of  this,  several  batteries  on 
the  line  E F were  sacrificed,  and  WofFard’s  brigade  soon  came  forward  and  took  the 
position  D E.  The  Confederate  line  being  very  long,  and  overlapping  Ward’s  brigade 
on  the  left,  the  latter  was  forced  back,  and  the  exulting  rebels  advanced  to  seize 
Little  Round  Top.  They  attacked  the  force  there  with  great  fury,  assailing  it  in 
front  and  rear,  but  they  were  ultimately  repulsed,  and  finally  took  up  the  line  G L. 
Two  divisions  of  the  Fifth  Corps,  and  one  of  the  Second  Corps,  were  sent  in,  one 
after  the  other,  to  drive  back  the  strong  rebel  force  posted  from  D to  G,  but  each  one 
had  a bitter  contest  in  front,  and  was  flanked  by  the  rebel  line  at  D E,  so  that  ulti- 
mately all  were  obliged  to  retreat,  although  each  performed  prodigies  of  valor. 
Indeed,  Brooke's  brigade  charged  almost  up  to  the  enemy’s  line  of  batteries,  H I. 
The  rebels  gained  the  position  L G,  confronting  our  main  line  and  close  to  it ; but  a 
fine  charge  made  by  Crawford’s  division  of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves  drove  them 
farther  back,  and,  as  part  of  the  Sixth  Corps  came  up  and  formed  to  support  Craw- 
ford, the  rebels  gave  up  the  contest  for  the  night  as  regards  this  part  of  the  field. 


TO 


Zook  and  Brooke.  These  men  drive  Somms  to  the  other  side  of 
the  ravine.  Kershaw,  on  the  left,  is  likewise  dislodged  by  the  fury 
of  Caldwell’s  attack,  and  the  Confederates  find  it  necessary  to  retire, 
as  it  were,  for  breath  to  renew  the  struggle.  Hood  is  now  exhausted, 
and  McLaws,  seeing  that  Somms  and  Kershaw  are  unable  to  hold 
their  ground,  decides  to  direct  the  main  attack  on  the  orchard. 
Sickles  has  given  Graham  the  effectives  of  two  brigades  to  defend  it, 


hut  it  would  require  strong  intrenchments  to  cover  so  destitute  a 
position.  The  Confederate  artillery-fire  is  slackened ; the  infantry, 
under  Barksdale,  of  Mississippi,  strikes  Graham’s  flank  that  faces 
westward.  Woffard,  with  some  of  Kershaw’s  battalions,  leaps  upon 
Graham  from  the  south,  and  the  devoted  Union  commander  passes 
through  a vortex  of  fire  to  find  himself  wounded  and  a prisoner.  His 


71 


soldiers  are  prisoners  or  dispersed.  The  orchard  is  captured  after  a 
prolonged  and  gallant  defense.  The  batteries  along  the  Emmettsburg 
road  are  withdrawn : it  is  no  longer  possible  to  maintain  them.  Those 
on  the  left  are  being  fired  as  they  are  withdrawn.  They  crowd  forward. 
Bimey  is  defeated : more  than  half  his  men  are  lost.  Barksdale 
pushes  on  to  the  front.  Woffard  b'ears  to  the  eastward,  in  order  to 
take  in  flank  the  regiments  that  hold  Kershaw  in  check.  Anderson’s 
three  brigades,  under  Wilcox,  Perry,  and  Wright,  hasten  to  dislodge 
Humphreys  from  his  position  on  the  Emmettsburg  road.  It  is  about 
a quarter  to  seven.  Humphreys’s  left  is  turned,  and,  ordered  by  Bimey, 
he  executes  a masterly  movement  to  the  rear,  reforming  his  line  of 
battle  under  the  most  difficult  circumstances.  By  this  time,  Barnes 
and  Caldwell  are  finally  driven  out  of  the  wheat-field.  Zook  is  killed 
on  this  bloody  ground.  The  Federal  line  is  irrevocably  broken,  and 
all  the  forces  which  till  then  have  held  Longstreet  in  check  are  no 
longer  able  to  reform  it.  A gradual  concentration  and  falling  back 
on  Little  Bound  Top,  the  real  point  of  support  for  the  Federal  left, 
now  takes  place.  It  was  inevitable. 

Let  us  now  return  to  this  splendid  position,  which  we  left  on  the 
temporary  cessation  of  the  Confederate  attack.  Weed’s  brigade  has 
been  ordered  by  Sykes  to  reinforce  the  140th  New  York,  and  has 
promptly  complied.  Weed  reaches  there  at  the  moment  Vincent  falls 
mortally  wounded,  and  when  both  sides  are  preparing  to  renew  the 
fight.  Laws  makes  a determined  onslaught  on  the  20th  Maine,  and  a 
hand-to-hand  fight  ensues.  Weed  sets  an  example  of  heroic  bravery, 
and  falls  mortally  wounded  by  the  side  of  Hazlett’s  battery.  Hazlett, 
bending  down  to  receive  the  dying  man’s  last  words,  is  also  struck, 
and  falls  lifeless  upon  the  body  of  his  chief.  The  carnage  is  fearful. 
Happily  the  enemy  is  nearly  exhausted,  and,  in  his  attempt  to  sur- 
round the  left  of  the  Federals,  he  has  prolonged  his  line  too  much. 


Colonel  Chamberlain  takes  advantage  of  it  to  charge  the  enemy  in 
turn,  which  so  surprises  the  Confederates  that  they  fall  back  in  dis- 
may, leaving  more  than  three  hundred  wounded  and  prisoners.  The 
brigades  of  General  Ayres  on  Plum  Run,  and  the  arrival  of  Crawford 
with  McCandless’s  brigade  on  Little  Round  Top,  suffice  to  drive  the 
enemy  over  Plum  Run,  with  which  movement  ceases  the  struggle  for 
the  possession  of  this  vantage-ground.  It  has  been  hitter,  costly, 
desperate,  and  triumphant  for  its  defenders. 

The  battle  continues  for  the  possession  of  the  hills  in  and  about 
Plum  Run.  Barksdale  and  Woffard  attack  Humphreys’s  weak  division, 
and  Hancock  — who  took  command  on  the  retirement  of  Sickles  — 
hurries  to  the  support  of  Humphreys  all  the  forces  at  his  disposal. 
Two  regiments  of  Hays’s  division,  Willard’s  brigade,  and  thirty  or 
forty  pieces  of  reserve  artillery  under  Major  McGilvery,  accomplish 
the  immediate  support,  while  Meade,  summoning  from  the  right, 
sends  Williams’s  division,  closely  followed  by  one  of  Geary’s  brigades, 
under  Candy,  and  preceded  by  Lockwood’s  two  regiments,  to  the 
front.  Three  other  brigades  are  also  hurried  forward,  and  Meade 
calls  upon  General  Newton  to  weaken  Cemetery  Hill  as  much  as 
possible,  in  order  to  assist  Humphreys.  The  final  assault  of  the  Con- 
federates on  the  Union  left  now  takes  place,  and  is  led  by  Anderson, 
McLaws,  Wilcox,  and  Barksdale,  Longstreet  directing  in  person.  Hood 
could  not  advance,  owing  to  the  possession  of  Plum  Run  and  Little 
Round  Top  by  the  Federals.  These  are  ready  to  receive  them,  and 
have  now  occupied  Big  Round  Top  also,  thus  closing  all  access  on 
that  end.  The  fight  becomes  furious.  The  fiery  Barksdale  is  shot, 
under  the  fire  of  Burling’s  regiments.  His  soldiers,  carried  away  by 
his  bravery,  rush  upon  the  Federals,  but  are  thrown  back  in  disorder, 
leaving  their  dying  chief  in  the  hands  of  the  Unionists.  Woffard,  who 
is  supporting  Barksdale  on  the  right,  cannot  go  beyond  the  flats  of 


73 


Plum  Run;  Anderson’s  brigade,  on  the  left,  is  not  -within  reach. 
Longstreet  waits  in  vain  for  Somms  and  Kershaw,  whose  brigades 
have  suffered  too  much,  and  cannot  renew  the  attack.  At  this 
moment  Anderson’s  division  scales  the  slopes  along  which  Humphreys 
and  Gibbon  are  posted.  Wilcox,  on  the  right,  followed  at  a consid- 
erable distance  by  Perry,  leads  the  attack.  On  the  left,  Wright, 
receiving  the  oblique  fire  of  several  guns  posted  on  the  edge  of  a 
small  wood  above  Gibbon’s  front,  rushes  forward  and  captures  them; 
but  Webb’s  brigade,  emerging  from  its  position,  makes  a desperate 


ARTILLERY-HORSES  IN  BATTLE. 


stand  in  defense  of  the  hill.  Wright,  encouraged  by  the  sight  of  the 
crowds  that  are  encumbering  the  Baltimore  road,  believes  he  is  about 
to  become  the  master  of  the  hill,  and  fights  with  sublime  fury.  In 
fifteen  minutes  he  loses  two-thirds  of  his  effective  force,  and  is  com- 
pelled to  fall  back  before  Gibbon’s  division,  which  is  facing  him  with 
ideal  courage.  Wilcox,  taken  in  flank  by  McGilvery’s  artillery, 
instead  of  the  Retreating  soldiers  .he  supposed  he  was  pursuing,  comes 
suddenly  upon  Humphreys’s  (in  good  order)  and  Hancock’s  reserves, 
.and  into  a circle  of  fire  which  in  a breath  strips  from  him  five 
hundred  men  of  the  sixteen  hundred  with  him.  Dispirited,  broken, 


74 


sullen,  he  retires  to  the  Emmettsburg  road.  The  last  effort  against 
the  Federals  has  failed;  and,  as  the  twilight  creeps  in  to  cover  the 
scene  of  blood  and  death,  the  musketry-fire  ceases,  the  artillery 
languishes,  and  the  pall  of  smoke  drifts  away  on  the  rising  night- 
breeze.  The  agony  here  is  over. 

During  most  of  this  time,  Ewell,  commanding  the  Confederate 
left,  has  been  waiting  the  sound  of  Longstreet’s  guns  to  convey  to 


him  the  order  for  attack.  A contrary  wind  prevailing,  he  does  not 
hear  the  sounds  of  battle  until  five  o’clock.  Then  he  prepares  at  once. 
Six  batteries  on  Benner’s  Hill  open  fire  in  support  of  the  attack  of  John- 
son’s division  on  the  Federal  positions  on  Culp’s  Hill.  An  hour  suffices 


to  silence  the  fire  of  these  guns,  so  well  is  the  Federal  artillery  served. 
Finding  an  attempt  on  the  north  and  northeast  sides  of  Culp’s  Hill 
impossible,  Johnson  determines  to  attack  the  Federals  in  the  very 
gorges  of  Rock  Creek,  in  order  to  turn  their  positions  hy  way  of  the 
southeast.  About  half-past  six  he  is  in  position  and  opens  fire,  and 
for  the  first  time  on  the  2d  of  July  the  battle  is  in  progress  along 
the  whole  front  of  both  armies. 

While  Johnson  was  pushing  in  the  right  of  the  line  on  Culp’s 
Hill,  those  who  defended  Cemetery  Hill  were  about  to  face  the  first 
historic  charge  of  the  battle — that  of  the  Louisiana  Tigers.  The 
summit  of  Cemetery  Hill  was  held  by  Wiedrick’s  and  Ricketts’s 
batteries,  supported  by  a part  of  the  Eleventh  Corps,  under  cover  of 
stone  walls.  To  the  right  of  Cemetery  Hill,  at  right  angles  to  it, 
was  the  beginning  of  Culp’s  Hill,  upon  a small  plateau  of  which  was 
planted  Stevens’s  Maine  battery.  His  guns  enfiladed  the  approaches 
to  Cemetery  Hill.  On  the  right  of  Stevens’s  battery  began  the  heavy 
breast-works  erected  by  Wadsworth  on  the  top  of  Culp’s  Hill,  and 
overhanging  its  precipitous  sides.  This  earth-work  was  carried  round 
i the  hill,  and  was  continued  by  Greene,  whose  right  rested  at  a ravine 
that  declines  to  a thickly-wooded  plateau.  These  breastworks  were 
continued  beyond  the  ravine,  but  at  this  hour  had  no  infantry  to  make 
them  effective,  the  troops  having  been  ordered  to  Round  Top. 

Just  as  the  sun  was  disappearing  in  the  red  west  and  the  soft 
gray  shadows  of  twilight  were  gathering  like  a ghostly  army,  the 
defenders  of  Cemetery  Hill  saw  emerging  from  behind  an  eminence  near 
the  town  a long  line  of  infantry  formed  for  assault.  Onward  the 
column  moved  with  the  precision  of  a parade  and  all  the  steadiness 
of  a holiday  spectacle.  The  line  was  formed  of  the  brigades  of  Hays 
and  Hoke,  led  by  the  famous  Louisiana  Tigers.  The  moment  they 
came  in  sight,  they  faced  the  test  of  death.  Stevens  opened  on  them 


76 


with  every  gun:  Wiedrick  and  Ricketts  joined  in  the  chorus.  The 
slaughter  was  immediately  terrible;  men  fell  dead  before  the  iron 
storm  at  the  rate  of  a dozen  a minute.  The  guns  of  Ricketts  were 
charged  with  canister,  and  they  fired  every  fifteen  seconds.  Stevens’s 
battery,  enfilading  the  Confederate  line,  wreaked  furious  destruction 
upon  the  storming  column,  which,  through  it  all,  in  the  face  of  the 
very  hell  of  war,  kept  on  their  upward  way.  As  the  Tigers  came 
within  musket-range  of  the  crest  of  Cemetery  Hill,  Howard’s  infantry, 
hidden  behind  the  stone  wall,  poured  volley  after  volley  into  the  faces 
of  the  wild-hearted  and  maddened  men.  But  the  eyes  of  two  armies 
were  on  the  Tigers;  they  carried  the  guerdon  of  fame  that  they  had 
never  failed  in  a charge.  They  could  not  halt  now,  the  hour  of  their 
hardest  trial.  Over  the  stone  walls  they  went  at  a bound.  Stevens  was 
obliged  to  cease  firing,  for  fear  of  killing  friends.  "Wiedrick  is  unable 
to  withstand  the  shock ; his  supports  and  his  men  are  swept  back 
together  before  the  force  of* that  human  tornado.  Ricketts  quails  not; 
the  full  strength  of  the  storm,  falling  on  his  devoted  men,  falls  in  vain. 
His  left  piece  is  taken : the  Tigers  are  within  the  cage.  The  remaining 
guns  are  still  served  with  admirable  discipline  and  courage,  drivers 
and  officers  taking  the  places  of  the  dead  cannoniers.  A struggle  takes 
place  for  the  guidon ; it  is  in  the  hands  of  a Tiger ; Lieutenant  Brock- 
way  seizes  a stone,  hurls  it  full  at  the  head  of  the  soldier,  which  fells 
him  to  the  ground,  and  in  a moment  the  Tiger  is  shot  with  his  own 
musket.  The  wildest  confusion — a bedlam  of  terror — now  ensues.  The 
rapidly  - gathering  darkness  makes  friends  and  foes  indistinguishable. 
The  men  at  the  batteries  are  being  overpowered  by  their  desperate  and 
maddened  assailants,  but  still  they  cling  to  their  guns;  with  hand- 
spikes, rammers,  and  stones  they  defend  their  position,  shouting  to  one 
another : “ Death  on  our  own  State  soil  rather  than  give  the  enemy  the 
guns!”  The  moment  is  most  critical;  the  fate  of  the  issue  is  near  at 


Land.  At  this  instant  Carroll’s  brigade  rushes  in  to  the  rescue;  with 
wild  shouts  they  hurst  upon  the  almost  exhausted  foe.  They  waver, 
they  turn,  they  retreat  in  confusion,  Ricketts’s  men  fly  to  their  guns, 
double-shot  them,  and  fire  deadly 
parting  salutes  at  the  defeated 
Tigers.  Their  charge  is  over ; they 
have  been  beaten.  Nearly  twelve 
hundred  of  their  seventeen  hun- 
dred are  left  dead  and  dying.  It 
has  been  indeed  a bloody  half- 
hour’s  work.  They  pass  down  the 
hill,  out  into  the  darkness,  and  are 
seen  no  more  in  history. 

All  the  while,  Johnson  is  bat- 
tling with  persistent  force  against 
Greene  on  Culp’s  Hill.  Unable  to 
beat  in  his  line  defending  the  breast-works,  he  seizes  the  line  thrown 
up  by  Euger  and  Geary  and  abandoned  when  these  commanders  were 
ordered  to  reinforce  the  Federals  on  Plum  Run.  Again  and  again 
Johnson  assailed  Greene,  and  again  and  again  is  he  driven  back  with 
dismay.  Finding  it  impossible  to  break  down  this  gallant  soldier, 
Johnson  pushes  on  past  Culp’s  Hill,  and  has  almost  reached  the  Balti- 
more pike  when  the  now  offensive  darkness  comes  to  the  aid  of  the 
Federals,  and  Johnson  halts  his  men.  The  battle  of  the  second  day 
is  over,  and  in  the  deep  shadows  of  welcome  night  the  tired  men  throw 
themselves  dowrn,  not  caring  whether  the  sod  or  a corpse  is  their  pillow. 

In  the  early  hours  of  the  night  the  leaders  sum  up  the  day’s  total. 
During  the  terrible  storm,  the  Confederates  have  acquitted  themselves 
with  the  courage  and  ardor  that  have  so  frequently  secured  victory 
to  them.  Nevertheless,  they  have  not  achieved  the  results  which  they 


CAPTAIN  P..  B.  RICKETTS. 


78 


were  entitled  to  expect  from  their  enormous  sacrifices.  The  condition 
of  the  battle-field  has  been  against  them,  and  in  favor  of  the  Union 
arms.  Though  defeated  on  the  right,  they  have  won  such  advantages 
on  the  left  that  Lee  is  more  than  justified  in  renewing  the  attack. 
The  situation  of  Meade,  in  spite  of  the  advantages  he  has  gained,  is 
properly  alarming.  His  losses  are  enormous — more  than  twenty  thou- 
sand for  two  days’  fighting ! The  enemy  has  not  spoken  his  best 
word,  and  the  Union  commander  is  fearful  lest  another  day’s  conflict 
equally  murderous  would  cause  his  army  to  melt  away  into  nothing. 
A council  of  war  decides  to  fight  it  out  on  the  morrow,  and  the  rest  of 
the  now  moonlit  night  is  Occupied  in  preparations  for  the  coming 
final  and  fierce  whirlwind  -of  strife  that  is  to  decide  the  battle  and  the 
life  of  the  Republic. 


>e  va)mr 


d Bay. July  8,  1 868. 


y 


Summary  of  Points.— 3.40  A.  M„  Federal  attack  on  Confederate  left,  on  Cnlp’s 
HilL  Final  repulse  and  re-occupation  of  Culp's  Hill  positions,  11  A.  M.  Federal 
cavalry  attack  on  Confederate  trains  on  Confederate  right.  Sharp  skirmishing  11 
to  11.45  A.  M.  1 P.  M.,  artillery-duel  begins.  Pickett's  charge,  2.30  P.  M.  Final 
repulse  of  Confederate  attack  about  3.15  P.  M.  Desultory  fighting  up  to  6 P.  M. 
Duration  of  fighting  on  Federal  right,  seven  hours ; on  Federal  left,  about  five  hours. 


THE  kindly  moon  lights  up  the  battle-field 
all  the  night* of  the  2d-3d,  as  though  it 
■were  desirous  nothing  should  hinder  the 
prompt  resumption  of  hostilities.  The  wounded 
are  cared  for  as  far  as  possible,  and  the  lines  of 
both  armies  are  rectified  and  strengthened.  Lee 
intends  to  renew  his  attack  on  the  Federal  right, 
where  Johnson  has  gained  such  an 
advantage,  and  attempt  also  to  pierce 
the  Union  centre.  Meade  determines 
to  push  Johnson  hack,  and 
then  to  wait  developments. 
In  addition  to  his  reports 
from  the  battle-field,  Meade 
is  aware  that  Stuart  aud 
Kilpatrick  have  met,  and 
fought  a sharp  engagement, 
which  has,  however,  no  bear- 
ing on  the  final  conflict  of 
both  armies,  now  about  to 

A GETTYSBURG  BELLE  100  YEARS  AGO.  take  place. 


(79) 


80 


During  the  night,  Geary’s  and  Euger’s  divisions  were  ordered  hack 
to  Culp’s  Hill.  Geary,  finding  his  old  ground  occupied,  formed  on 
Greene’s  right.  Euger  took  position  on  the  flank  and  rear  of  Johnson’s 
men.  Shortly  after  3 A.  M.,  General  Ivane  observed  the  enemy  moving 
about,  preparatory,  presumably,  to  a charge.  Eeporting  to  Geary,  that 
officer  promptly  took  the  offensive,  and,  at  twenty  minutes  before  four, 
discharged  liis  pistol  as  a signal  for  opening  the  attack.  The  conflict, 
thus  begun,  continued  for  seven  hours  with  intense  bitterness.  The 
firing  of  the  Union  troops  was  most  effective:  the  Confederate  charges, 
which  were  made  with  great  spirit,  availed  nothing.  The  artillery-fire 
from  the  Union  lines  was  well  directed,  and  accomplished  much  damage: 
the  Confederate  forces  being  unable  to  get  their  artillery  into  any  position 
from  which  an  effective  reply  could  be  made.  As  the  day  wears  on, 
the  sun  beats  upon  the  troops  with  unstinted  fury,  making  the  terrible 
situation  more  terrible  still.  The  struggle  is  terrific : hand  to  hand,  man 
to  man,  almost  impossible  to  describe,  as  it  is  made  up  of  incidents  of 
bravery  and  accidents  of  death  as  numerous  as  the  combatants  themselves. 
A terrific  charge  by  Stonewall  Jackson’s  old  command,  made  with  useless 
heroism  upon  Kane’s  brigade  of  Geary’s  division,  failing,  Johnson  was 
at  last  convinced — at  11  A.  M. — that  he  could  effect  nothing  further,  and, 
to  a return-charge  of  Geary’s  division,  he  yielded  his  ground  slowly  and 
reluctantly.  With  a yell  of  congratulation,  Geary’s  men  reoccupied 
their  breast- works.  This  ended  all  attempts  to  turn  the  Federal  right, 
and,  beyond  a fusilade  now  and  again  when  anything  showed  itself,  the 
Confederate  forces  of  Ewell  gave  their  opponents  no  further  trouble. 

The  final  scene  is  now  to  transpire  before  the  eyes  of  the  devoted 
men  of  both  armies.  One  more  terrific  tableau,  and  the  battle  is  done. 
Lee  will  attempt  to  break  the  Federal  centre.  He  had  failed  to  break 
the  left— he  had  failed  to  turn  the  right.  He  must  pierce  the  centre,  or 
retreat.  For  this  purpose,  he  has  Pickett’s  division— the  flower  of  the 


Battle  op  the  Third  Day. —Pickett’s  charge.  From  Scribner’s  "Cam- 
paigns of  the  Civil  War:  Chancellorsville  and  Gettysburg,”  by  Abner  Doubleday 
Federal  troops  solid  black  lines,  Confederate  parallel  lines. 

6 


grand  old  commonwealth  of  Virginia — which  has  not  yet  been  in  action, 
and  which  is  full  of  enthusiasm.  They  will  lead,  they  will  follow,  any- 
where. He  decides  to  launch  them  upon  the  centre,  and  to  support 
them  on  both  flanks  by  an  advance  of  tbe  balance  of  his  available  army. 
It  will  be  a supreme  effort — the  last  desperate  chance  of  a desperate  man. 
Longstreet’s  men,  the  soldiers  under  Hood  and  McLaws,  have  suffered  too 
much  to  undertake  the  support  of  Pickett.  They  remain  inactive  spec- 
tators of  Pickett’s  efforts.  Lee  therefore  forms  Pickett’s  division  in  two 
lines— Kemper  and  Garnett  leading,  supported  by  Armistead,  with 
"Wilcox  and  Perry,  of  Hill’s  Corps,  on  his  right,  and  Pettigrew,  com- 
manding Heth’s  division,  and  Trimble,  with  two  of  Pender’s  brigades, 
of  Hill’s  Corps,  for  a like  purpose  on  his  left.  Pickett  explains  the 
purpose  of  the  charge,  and  designates  to  each  officer  his  exact  position. 
Everything  is  ready  to  go  forward,  after  the  artillery  has  cleared  the 
way.  Longstreet  docs  not  approve  of  the  assault.  Lee  overrules  his 
objections  ; and  the  plan,  as  projected  by  the  Confederate  commander,  is 
executed. 

To  the  Confederate  artillery  is  entrusted  the  heavy  work.  Colonel 
Alexander,  at  daybreak,  places  the  six  reserve  batteries  of  the  First  Corps 
along  the  Emmettsburg  road;  the  rest  of  the  artillery  of  this  corps  is 
presently  posted  in  this  vicinity,  and  both  form  a slightly  concave  line,  of 
seventy-five  pieces,  from  the  peach-orchard  to  a point  which  commands 
the  road  east  of  the  Codori  house,  at  a distance  of  from  nine  hundred  to 
thirteen  hundred  yards  from  the  Federal  line.  The  batteries  of  Major 
Henry,  to  the  right  of  the  orchard,  cross  their  fire  with  that  of  the  r.est 
of  the  line.  Alexander’s  batteries  are  ranged  above  this  positron,  at  the 
summit  of  the  slope  running  down  to  the  Trostle  house.  On  his  left, 
and  somewhat  in  his  rear,  is  located  the  Washington  Artillery,  with 
Dearing’s  and  Cabell’s  battalions.  To  this  line,  Meade  was  not  able  to 
oppose  as  many  guns,  owing  to  the  shorter  space  at  his  disposal.  At 


83 


Cemetery  Hill,  on  the  right,  were  the  batteries  of  Ricketts,  Wiedrick, 
Dilger,  Bancroft,  Eakin,  Wheeler,  Hill,  and  Taft,  under  the  command  of 
Major  Osborn.  Next  to  him,  and  directly  in  front  of  Meade’s  head- 
quarters, extending  from  Ziegler’s  Grove  south  along  Hancock’s  front, 
were  the  batteries  of  Woodruff,  Arnold,  Cushing,  Brown,  and  Rorty, 
commanded  by  Major  Hazard.  Still  further  on  the  Federal  left  was 
Major  McGilvery,  commanding  the  batteries  of  Thomas,  Thompson, 
Phillips,  Hart,  Sterling,  Roch,  Cooper,  Dow,  and  Ames.  Gibbs  and 
Rittenhouse  held  the  summit  of  Little  Round  Top.  Eighty  guns  were 
thus  in  effective  position.  The  Union  infantry  supporting  this  artillery 
consists  of  Robinson’s  division  of  the  First  Corps,  at  Ziegler’s  Grove,  and 
to  his  left  the  divisions  of  Hays  and  Gibbon,  of  the  Second  Corps,  and 
that  of  Doubleday,  of  the  First.  To  the  left  again  were  Caldwell,  of  the 
Second,  and  parts.of  the  Third,  Fifth,  and  Sixth  Corps. 

By  one  o’clock,  the  enemy  having  perfected  his  arrangements,  Long- 
street  reluctantly  sends  word  to  Colonel  Walton  to  give  the  signal.  Two 
cannon-shots,  fired  on  the  right  by  the  Washington  Artillery  at  an 
interval  of  a minute,  break  the  silence  brooding  over  the  scorched  and 
waiting  battle  field.  The  signal  is  well  understood  by  both  armies,  and 
the  solitary  smoke  of  these  shots  has  not  dispersed  before  the  whole 
Confederate  line  is  ablaze.  The  throats  of  one  hundred  and  thirty-eight 
cannon  obey  the  signal,  and  send  forth  a concerted  roar  that  rivals  the 
angriest  thunder.  The  Federal  guns  wait,  under  General  Hunt’s  orders, 
fifteen  minutes  before  replying,  in  order  to  take  a survey  of  the  batteries 
upon  which  they  must  concentrate  their  fire.  Their  positions  afford 
better  shelter  than  those  of  the  enemy,  hut  the  formation  of  the  Federal 
line  affords  the  Confederates  the  advantages  of  a concentric  fire.  By  1.15 
P.  M.,  the  reply  is  made.  More  than  two  hundred  guns  are  now  engaged 
in  the  most  tremendous  and  most  terrible  artillery-duel  ever  witnessed 
in  the  New  World.  Every  size  and  form  of  shell  known  to  British  and 


84 


American  gunnery  shrieks,  moans,  whistles,  and  wrathfully  flutters  ovei 
the  ground.  As  many  as  six  in  a second — for  the  Confederate  batteries 
fire  volleys  constantly  twice  in  a second — bursting  and  screaming,  carry 
destruction  everywhere,  and  everywhere  ruin  and  dismay.  It  is  a hell 
of  fire,  that  amazes  the  greatest  veteran  present.  The  wild  death-screams 
of  the  shells  are  answered  with  the  peculiar  yells  of  the  dying : the 
blent  cry  of  pain,  and  horror,  and  despair ! It  is  an  hour  of  terror. 
Death  is  master  of  the  situation.  The  roar  of  the  iron  storm  cannot 
drown  the  accordant  shriek  of  the  dying,  the  wild  curse  of  the  wounded, 
the  avenging  oaths  of  the  living.  Was  there  ever  such  a scene  ? The 
fire  of  the  Federals  is  effective,  but  General  Hunt,  anticipating  the 
infantry-attack  soon  to  follow,  orders  a cessation,  and  the  batteries  on 
Cemetery  Hill  cease  their  angry  answers.  They  are  followed  by  the  rest, 
and  soon  the  Confederate  guns  hear  no  reply  but  the  echoes  of  their  own 
attack.  By  their  cannoniers  this  silence  is  interpreted  to  mean  that  the 
ammunition  has  given  out,  and  that  the  Federal  position  is  now  assail- 
able. The  Confederate  fire  ceases.  Its  silence  is  ominous : it  is  the  calm 
that  just  precedes  the  maddest  fury  of  the  storm. 

Pickett  rides  up  to  Longstreet,  and  asks  for  orders  to  advance.  The 
movement  is  so  contrary  to  Longstreet’s  judgment,  that  that  general  is 
silent.  He  answers  nothing.  Pickett  says  to  his  superior,  proudly: 
“ I shall  go  forward,  sir ! ” And  then,  from  out  the  woods  which  contain 
the  Confederate  fortified  line,  there  bursts  a splendid  mass  of  infantry, 
which  is  quickly  marshaled  in  magnificent  line  of  battle.  It  is  a com- 
pact formation,  fourteen  thousand  strong.  At  the  word,  the  men  start 
forward : 

Firm-paced  and  slow,  a horrid  front  they  form, 

Still  as  the  breeze,  but  dreadful  as  the  storm  I 

Nothing  interrupts  the  view  of  this  superb  movement.  The  dullest 
soldier  can  comprehend  as  readily  as  his  general  the  purpose  and  power 


85 


LEE  AT  GETTYSBURG.  (PROM  A CONFEDERATE  ACCOUNT  OF  THAT  GENERAL.) 


of  this  advancing  host.  The  shock  will  be  great — possibly  fatal ! Full 
of  ardor  as  if  rushing  to  assault  the  capital  of  the  nation,  yet  marching 
with  measured  steps  so  as  not  to  break  the  alignment,  on  come  these 
valiant  men,  treading  steadily  forward  while  yet  aware  that  each  step 
brings  them  nearer  certain  death.  Solidly  quiet,  magnificent  is  their 
progress.  Marching  in  the  direction  of  the  salient  position  occupied  by 
Hancock,  Pickett,  after  passing  beyond  the  front  of  Wilcox,  causes  each 
of  his  brigades  to  make  a half-wheel  to  the  left.  This  movement  is 
hardly  completed  before  McGilvery  leads  off  with  the  fire  of  the  Federal 
batteries:  a cloud-burst  of  flame.  This,  though  well  directed,  does  not 
suffice  to  check  the  soldiers  of  Pickett.  Another  half- wheel  to  the  right, 
and  Pickett  is  in  a perilous  position.  • Wilcox  has  separated  fiom  him, 
and  uncovered  his  right;  Pettigrew,  on  his  left,  either  cannot  or  will  not 
push  forward  his  supports,  and  the  Federal  line  is  within  musket-range. 
Still  the  advance  is  unchecked : Pickett  cannot  go  back.  Solid  shot, 
shells,  shrapnel,  and  canister  are  poured  forth  in  unstinted  measure. 
Never  was  a grander  sight,  never  a more  matchless  courage.  Carnage  is 
here  and  now  personified.  A single  shot  of  McGilvery,  firing  upon 
Pickett’s  flank,  kills  ten  men.  Then  the  Union  infantry  pours  in  a 
volley.  Pickett’s  front  rank  is  decimated  in  a second.  Staggering  a 
moment,  it  moves  again.  The  men  rush  forward  at  double-quick.  The 
furious  fusilade  is  uninterrupted.  Garnett,  whose  brigade  is  in  the 
advance,  falls  dead  within  a hundred  yards  of  the  Union  front.  His 
men  rush  madly  upon  the  parts  of  the  line  where  are  the  G9th  and  71st. 
This  brings  them  under  the  fire  of  Stannard’s  brigade,  which  has  occu- 
pied a small  woods  in  advance  and  to  the  left  of  the  point  of  Pickett’s 
attack.  Hancock,  always  alert  to  seize  a favorable  opportunity,  forms 
them  to  take  the  enemy’s  line  in  flank.  Two  regiments  from  Arm- 
istead’s  right  are  decimated  and  disorganized  by  this  movement.  The 
remainder  of  this  brigade  throws  itself  in  the  rear  of  the  centre  of 


87 


Pickett’s  line.  Armistead,  urging  his  men  forward,  reaches  the  front 
rank  between  Kemper  and  Garnett  — if  it  yet  he  possible  to  distin- 
guish regiments  and  brigades  in  this  compact  mass  of  human  beings, 
which,  all  covered  with  blood,  seems  to  be  driven  by  an  irresistible 
force  superior  to  the  individual  will  of  those  composing  it  — and 
throws  himself  upon  the  Union  line.  The  shock  is  terrific:  it  falls  first 
on  the  brigades  of  Hall  and  Harrow,  then  concentrates  itself  on  that  of 
Webb.  The  Confederates  pierce 
the  first  line  of  the  Federals, 
but  the  latter  fall  back  upon 
the  second  small  earth -works 
near  the  artillery.  These  pieces 
now  fire  grape-shot  Hancock 

and  Gibbon  hurry  up  the  re- 

• 

serves.  Hall  rectifies  his  line, 
which  has  been  outflanked  on 
the  right,  Harrow  advances  -with 
his  left,  and  almost  takes  Pickett 
in  reverse.  The  regiments  be- 
come mixed;  commanders  do 
not  know  where  their  soldiers 
are ; the  fighting  is  the  struggle 
of  a mob.  Commands  are  of  no 
avail:  they  cannot  be  heard  or  obeyed.  A clump  of  trees  just  within 
the  angle- wall  is  the  Confederate  objective  point.  Armistead,  on  foot, 
his  hat  waved  on  the  point  of  his  sword,  rushes  forward  to  attack  the 
battery.  With  one  hundred  and  fifty  devoted  men,  who  will  follow 
him  anywhere,  he  pierces  the  mass  of  combatants,  passes  the  earth- 
works, and  reaches  Cushing’s  guns,  which  can  no  longer  fire  for  fear  of 
killing  friends.  Cushing,  mortally  wounded  in  both  thighs,  runs  his 


88 


last  serviceable  gun  down  to  the  fence,  and  shouts:  “Webb,  I will 
give  them  one  more  shot.”  He  fires  the  gun,  calls  out:  “Good-bye!” 
and  falls  dead  beside  his  piece.  Armistead  answers  the  challenge: 
“Give  them  the  cold  steel,  boys!”  and  lays  his  hand  upon  a gun. 
But,  at  that  moment,  by  the  side  of  Cushing,  his  young  and  gallant 
adversary,  intrepid  Armistead  falls,  pierced  wilh  halls.  They  both  lie 
at  the  foot  of  the  clump  of  trees,  which  marks  the  extreme  point  reached 


WHERE  THE  CONFEDERATE  CAUSE  WAS  BURIED. 

by  the  Confederates  in  this,  their  supremest  effort.  Where  Cushing  and 
Armistead  lie  is  where  the  tide  of  invasion  stops.  The  Confederate  cause 
is  buried  there : there,  beneath  the  blood  of  as  brave  soldiers  as  ever 
carried  sword  or  faced  the  march  of  death.  The  men  who  came  forward 
here,  when  defeated,  did  not  fall  hack : there  was  no  one  left  to  return. 

The  brigades  of  Wilcox  and  Perry,  failing  to  move  with  Pickett's 
division,  having  sheltered  themselves  for  a moment,  no  sooner  see  that 
Pickett  has  gone  forward  and  penetrated  the  Union  line,  than  they 


89 


hurry  up  to  assault  a little  further  to  the  south,  in  Hancock’s  face. 
The  Union  line  attacks  with  vigor,  and  Stannard  attacks  the  exposed 
flank  from  his  vantage-ground.  But  feeble  resistance  is  offered:  the 
assault  is  over  quickly,  numbers  are  taken  prisoner,  and  the  grandest 
charge  of  the  war  is  spent.  The  battle  of  Gettysburg  is  won.  For, 
with  the  exception  of  two  spirited  and  desperate  cavalry -contests 
between  Gregg  and  Hampton,  and  Kilpatrick  and  Stuart,  the  fighting 
at  Gettysburg  is  finished.  Well  may  the  devout  follower  of  the  cause 
of  human  liberty  exclaim,  with  the  commanding  general  of  the  Union 
army:  ‘‘Thank  God!” 


(ij)l?e  Valley  of  tl?e  ^Ijadow  of  'Beatl?. 


HAT  remained  of  the  regiments 
that  crossed  the  Potomac  on  their 
way  North,  in  June,  under  the 
command  of  colonels,  recrossed 
that  river  in  July  under  the  com- 
mand of  corporals.  It  was  thus 
that  proud  Army  of  Northern  Vir- 
ginia returned  to  the  Old  Dominion. 

The  first  part  of  Lee’s  army 
to  retreat— the  wounded  — began 
their  weary  blood-stained  journey 
on  July  4th.  General  Imboden, 
who  was  designated  by  the  Con- 
federate chieftain  to  undertake  the 
moving  of  the  wounded,  was  sent 

Gettysburg  Battle  Monument. 

for  just  before  midnight,  July  3d. 
An  hour  later,  he  saw  his  chief  riding  slowly  up  to  headquarters.  His 
horse  was  walking,  its  rider  was  evidently  wrapped  in  profound  thought. 
There  were  no  sentinels  on  guard  save  the  soft  summer  moon,  which 
threw  sad  shadows  over  the  blood -bestrewn  field,  now  and  forever  lost 
to  this  silent  man  in  gray.  No  staff-officer  accompanied  him ; he  came 
alone,  as  if  the  burden  of  the  day’s  disaster  had  stripped  him  of  his 
friends,  as  it  had  of  his  cause.  Riding  alone,  he  seemed  the  personifica- 
tion of  the  Lost  Cause— lost  on  the  fields  of  Gettysburg,  now  covered  by 
thousands  of  weary  men,  thousands  of  wounded,  thousands  of  the  dead! 

(90) 


91 


As  he  approached  and  noticed  the  young  general,- Lee  reined  up 
his  horse  and  essayed  to  dismount.  The  effort  to  do  so  betrayed  so 
much  physical  exhaustion  that  Imboden  stepped  forward  to  assist 
him.  He  alighted,  threw  his  arm  across  his  saddle  to  rest  himself,  and, 
fixing  his  eyes  upon  the  ground,  leaned  in  silence  upon  his  weary 
horse,  as  motionless  as  a statue.  Upon  his  dignified  and  expressive 
features  was  stamped  the  deepest  seal  of  sadness.  Imhoden  broke 
the  silence:  “ General,  this  has  been  a hard  day  on  you.”  Lee  looked 
up  and  replied  mournfully:  “Yes,  it  has  been  a sad,  sad  day  to  us.” 
Then  he  relapsed  into  his  thoughtful  mood  again.  After  a minute, 
broken  only  by  the  strange  sounds  of  night,  he  straightened  up  to  his 
full  height,  and  said,  with  great  animation,  energy,  and  excitement  of 
manner,  in  a voice  tremulous  with  emotion : “ General,  I never  saw 
troops  behave  more  magnificently  than  Pickett’s  division  of  Virginians 
did  to-day  in  their  grand  charge  upon  the  enemy.  And,  if  they  had 
been  supported  as  they  were  to  have  been — but  for  some  reason  not  yet 
fully  explained  they  were  not— we  would  have  held  the  position  they 
so  gloriously  won  at  such  fearful  loss  of  noble  lives,  and  the  day  would 
have  been  ours.”  After  a moment  he  added,  almost  in  a tone  of  agony: 
“Too  bad!  Too  bad!  Oh,  too  bad!” 

After  a pause,  instructions  were  given,  and  Imboden  started  to  lead 
the  weary  march  hack  to  Virginia,  Organizing  his  train,  seventeen 
miles  long,  he  moved  at  4 P.  M.,  July  4th.  Hardly  was  he  well  away 
from  the  heavy  shadows  of  Gettysburg  when  the  storm,  which  had 
begun  at  noon,  grew  to  a gale.  Canvas  was  no  shield  against  it,  and 
the  poor  wounded,  lying  upon  the  hard  naked  boards  of  the  wagon- 
bodies,  were  drenched  by  the  pitiless  rain.  Horses  and  mules,  blinded 
and  maddened  by  the  storm,  became  almost  unmanageable.  The  roar 
of  the  winds  and  waters  made  it  almost  impossible  to  communicate 
orders.  From  the  rapidly  - moving  wagons,  now  partly  covered  by  the 


92 


falling  night,  issued  wails  of  agony.  The  men  were  wounded  and 
mutilated  in  every  conceivable  way.  Some  had  their  legs  shattered  by 
a shell  or  a minie-ball,  some  were  shot  through  their  bodies,  others  had 

arms  torn  to  shreds,  some  had  received 
a ball  in  the  face,  or  a jagged  piece 
of  shell  had  lacerated,  their  heads. 
Scarcely  one  in  a hundred  had  received 
adequate  surgical  aid.  Many  had  been 
without  food  for  thirty -six  hours. 
Their  ragged,  bloody,  and  dirty  clothes, 
clotted  and  hardened  with  blood,  rasped 
the  tender  inflamed  lips  of  their  gaping 
wounds.  Very  few  of  the  wagons  had 
even  straw  in  them,  and  all  were  with- 
out springs.  The  road  was  rough  and 
rocky ; the  jolting  was  enough  to 
j have  killed  strong  men.  As  the  horses 
gixfvgf  trotted  on,  while  the  winds  howled 

through  the  driving  rain,  there  arose, 
from  that  awful  procession  of  the 
dying,  oaths  and  curses,  sobs  and  prayers,  moans  and  shrieks,  that 
pierced  the  darkness  and  made  the  storm  seem  gentle: 

“Oh,  God!  why  can’t  I die?” 

“ My  God ! will  no  one  have  mercy  on  me,  and  kill  me,  and  end  my 
misery  ? ” 

“Oh,  stop  one  minute!  Take  me  out;  let  me  die  on  the  roadside.” 

“ I am  dying ! I am  dying ! My  poor  wife — my  dear  children — what 
will  become  of  you  ?” 

No  help  could  be  rendered  to  anyone.  There  was  no  time  even  to 
press  a canteen  to  the  lips  of  the  dying.  On,  on,  was  the  only  thing 


“PLENTY.” 

Gettysburg  Battle  Monumeut. 


93 


on  into  the  night  and  storm— into  the  Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death— 
into  oblivion. 

The  battle  was  lost ; the  cause  was  decided.  Liberty  was  triumph- 
ant ; slavery  was  abolished  in  the  American  republic  forever.  By  the 
time  the  first  part  of  the  Confederate  army  of  invasion  disappeared  over 
the  mountain,  in  retreat,  maimed  and  discomfited,  Meade  had  learned 
the  results  of  the  fray,  and  had  time  to  value  the  fruits  of  his  victory. 

It  is  not  desirable  here  to 
offer  any  criticism  of  the  conduct 
of  this  great  battle.  Everybody 
who  has  written  about  it  has  done 
so  with  much  animus  against  some 
general  or  other.  The  present 
compiler  has  no  criticisms  of  this 
kind  to  make.  General  Lee’s  cause 
of  the  defeat  of  the  Confederate 
forces  is  found  in  his  words  quoted 
above.  That  he  fought  his  troops 
better  than  General  Meade  is  but 
little  disparagement  to  the  Union 
leader,  who  was  pitted  against  a 
veteran  soldier,  commanding  an 
army  which  had  been  molded  and 
trained  under  his  own  eye,  and 
which  he  had  led  to  triumph  on  many  a hard-fought  field,  thus  giving 
to  the  veterans  who  composed  it  a devotion  to  their  chief,  and  an  enthu- 
siasm for  him,  that  were  worth  many  heavy  battalions.  Meade,  on  the 
other  hand,  had  commanded  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  just  three  days. 
He  had  never  before  exercised  an  independent  command,  and  had  only 
led  a division  in  battle— the  Fifth  Corps,  which  he  commanded  at  Chan- 


“PEACE” 

Gettysburg  Battle  Monument. 


94 


cellorsville,  not  having  been  seriously  engaged  in  that  disastrous  fight. 
The  Army  of  the  Potomac  was,  too,  dispirited  by  frequent  defeats,  and  the 
corps  and  division  commanders  were,  from  political  and  other  reasons,  far 
from  being  that  compact  and  earnestly-united  band  of  leaders  that  the 
cause,  the  time,  and  duty  should  have  made  them.  At  such  a moment, 
every  man’s  best  was  what  was  demanded. 

Although  no  criticism  has  been  attempted  in  this  story,  a word  is 
necessary  upon  the  so-often  repeated  question  put  by  those  even  who  are 
not  versed  in  the  science  of  war:  Why  did  not  Meade  attack  Lee 
immediately  upon  the  “failure  of  Pickett’s  charge?  Several  of  the  par- 
ticipating generals  gave  it— in  their  testimony  before  the  Committee  on 
the  Conduct  of  the  War — as  their  opinion  that,  had  Meade  ordered  a 
counter-charge  upon  the  repuls'e  of  Pickett,  for  which  the  fresh  troops 
of  Sedgwick  were  at  hand,  Lee  might  have  been  routed  and  his  army 
destroyed.  Hancock,  indeed,  sent  a note  from  his  hospital-bed,  urging 
Meade  to  go  forward.  But  Meade  had  not  Hancock,  nor  Sickles,  nor 
Eeynolds,  nor  Warren,  nor  Doubleday,  Gibbon,  Barlow,  Butterfield, 
Vincent,  Weed,  Zook,  Graham,  Stone,  Paul,  Barnes,  nor  Brooke  to  direct 
such  a charge ; and  the  enemy,  expecting  such  a movement,  was  very 
well  prepared  to  meet  it.  In  good  position  and  behind  breast-works,  the 
very  conditions  which  made  Longstreet’s  assault  so  difficult  for  him 
would  have  been  against  Meade,  and  in  favor  of  the  Confederates.  Long- 
street  tells  us,  indeed,  that  he  was  in  readiness,  and  “ would  have  counted 
such  an  assault  a rare  piece  of  good-fortune.”  No  one,  indeed,  can  view 
the  scene  of  Pickett’s  charge,  and  not  wonder  why  Lee  was  so  foolish  as 
to  order  it.  Meade,  therefore,  was  more  than  justified  in  not  making  a 
similar  blunder.  Few  of  this  officer’s  critics  would  have  acted  other- 
wise, had  they  been  in  supreme  command.  From  the  safe  distance  of  a 
score  of  years,  it  is  easy  to  condemn.  On  July  3d,  1863,  we  should 
probably  have  felt  cautious  and  conservative. 


As  it  -was,  Meade,  with  all  the  faults  committed,  had  fought  and  won 
a great  battle : indeed,  a very  great  battle— one  of  the  decisive  engage- 
ments of  history.  Not  only  in  the  results  that  were  immediately  de- 
pendent upon  the  issue— involving  the  fate  of  slavery  and  the  Southern 
cause — was  this  a great  battle,  but  for 
its  own  size  and  proportions.  Let  us 
look  at  the  statistics,  upon  which  there 
are  many  opinions,  varying  quite  widely. 

The  figures  of  the  Count  de  Paris,  in  his 
“ Civil  War  in  America,”  which  are  en- 
dorsed by  General  Doubleday  in  his 
“ Chancellorsville  and  Gettysburg,”  are  ■ 
those  given  here.  The  count  says: 

The  strength  of  the  two  armies  has 
given  rise  to  lively  discussions.  The 
returns,  used  at  the  North  and  South 
in  similar  forms,  have  been  increased 
by  some  and  reduced  by  others  at  their 
own  pleasure.  These  returns  were  un-  'ijj'l 
der  three  heads:  the  first  represented 
the  total  number  of  officers  and  soldiers 
inscribed  on  the  rolls,  whether  absent  or 
present;  the  second  represented  those 
present  on  active  duty,  comprising  all 
men  who  were  in  the  field-hospitals,  under  arrest,  or  detached  on  special 
service ; the  third  contained  the  real  number  of  combatants  present  under 
arms.  The  first  head  was  therefore  quite  fictitious;  the  second  mentioned 
the  number  of  men  to  be  fed  in  the  army,  including  non-combatants ; 
the  third,  the  effective  force  that  could  be  brought  on  the  battle-field. 
The  latter  number  is  evidently  the  most  important  to  know;  but,  as  we 
have  observed,  it  varied  greatly,  for  a long  march  in  a week  of  bad 
weather  was  sufficient  to  fill  the  hospitals.  In  ordinary  times,  it  was 
from  twelve  to  eighteen  per  cent,  less  than  under  the  second  head.  It 


“HISTOKY.” 

Gettysburg  Battle  Monument. 


97 


did  not  even  always  represent  exactly  the  precise  number  of  combatants: 
in  fact,  when,  after  a long  march,  the  stragglers  did  not  answer  to  roll-call, 
they  were  not  immediately  set  down  as  deserters,  which  would  have 
caused  them  to  lose  a portion  of  their  pay ; a few  days’  grace  was 
granted  to  them,  and  the  result  was  that  thousands  of  soldiers,  separated 
from  their  commands,  followed  the  army  at  a distance,  unable  to  take 
part  in  any  battle,  and  yet  figuring  on  the  returns  as  able-bodied  com- 
batants. In  this  respect,  there  was  much  more  tolerance  shown  in  the 
Union  army  than  among  the  Confederates;  on  this  account,  the  falling- 
off  in  the  number  of  combatants  is  a new  source  of  mistakes  and  discus- 
sions. 

We  have  stated  that  this  diminution  amounted  to  thirteen  thou- 
sand, for  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  between  the  10th  of  June  and 
the  4th  of  July.  We  will  spare  the  reader  the  details  of  our  calculi 
tions,  simply  presenting  the  figures  that  have  been  given  us,  which  we 
believe  to  be  as  near  the  truth  as  possible. 

The  Army  of  the  Potomac,  without  French’s  division,  which  had  not 
gone  beyond  Frederick,  numbered  on  its  returns,  on  the  30th  of  June, 
167,251  men,  more  than  21,000  of  whom  were  on  detached  service,  and 
nearly  28,000  in  the  hospitals.  The  number  of  men  present  with  their 
corps  was  112,988,  and  that  of  men  under  arms,  99,475;  but  this  last 
figure  included  those  doing  duty  at  headquarters,  who  formed  a total  of 
2,750  men  who  could  not  be  counted  among  the  combatants.  Stannard’s 
and  Lockwood’s  brigades  having  brought  Meade  a reinforcement  of 
about  five  thousand  men  on  the  1st  of  July,  the  effective  forces  borne  on 
the  returns  may  be  stated  as  follows : 


Troops  taking  no  part  in  battle, 2,750 

Artillery, 7,000 

Cavalry, 10,500 

Infantry, 85,500 


Total, 105,750 


And  352  pieces  of  artillery. 

The  artillery  and  infantry,  which  were  alone  seriously  engaged, 
even  on  the  battle-field  of  Gettysburg,  form,  therefore,  a total  of  about 
ninety-one  thousand  men  and  three  hundred  and  twenty-seven  pieces  of 
cannon,  Meade  having  left  twenty-five  heavy  guns  in  reserve  at  West- 
minster. But,  in  order  to  ascertain  the  real  number  of  combatants  that 

nr 


98 


the  Union  general  could  bring  into  line,  it  is'proper  to  deduct  from  three 
to  four  thousand,  left  as  additional  guards  near  the  supply-trains,  the 
batteries  remaining  at  Westminster,  and  for  all  men  detached  on  extra- 
duty,  and  from  four  to  five  thousand  for  the  stragglers  entered  on  the 
returns.  The  latter  were  the  much  more  numerous  on  account  of  the 
fact  that,  the  returns  having  only  been  prepared  at  the  end  of  July,  all 
those  who  joined  the  army  after  the  battle  were  entered  as  being 
present;  so  that  these  rolls  only  represent  the  number  of  those  absent 
without  leave  at  the  totally  insignificant  figure  of  3,292.  This  deduction 


PENNSYLVANIA  COLLEGE  (01(1  Building). 


makes  the  effective  forces  of  Meade  amount  to  from  eighty-two  to 
eighty-four  thousand  men. 

The  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  on  the  31st  of  May,  1863,  con- 
tained an  effective  force  of  88,754  officers  and  soldiers  present,  74,468  of 
whom  were  under  arms.  The  latter  consisted  of  : 


General  staff  and  infantry,  . 59,420 

Cavalry, 10,292 

Artillery, 4,756 


Total, 74,468 

And  206  pieces  of  artillery. 


During  the  month  of  June,  its  effective  force  was  increased  by  the 
return  of  a certain  number  of  sick,  who,  thanks  to  the  mild  weather. 


99 


had  been  restored  to  health,  and  those  who  had  been  wounded  at  the 
battle  of  Chancellorsville,  by  the  arrival  of  recruits,  the  result  of  the 
conscription-law,  and  by  the  addition  of  four  brigades — two  of  infantry 
under  Pettigrew  and  Davis,  one  of  cavalry  under  Jenkins,  and  one  made 
up  of  mixed  troops  under  Imboden.  The  first  was  nearly  four  thousand 
strong ; that  of  Davis,  consisting  of  four  regiments  which  are  not  borne 
on  the  returns  of  the  31st  of  May,  although  two  of  them  had  formerly 
belonged  to  the  army,  numbered  about  twenty-two  hundred  men ; the 
other  two  contained  each  about  the  same  effective  force.  The  increase 


of  artillery  amounted  to  fifteen  batteries,  comprising  sixty-two  pieces  of 
cannon  and  about  eight  hundred  men.  On  the  other  hand,  this  effective 
force  was  diminished,  first,  by  the  absence  of  Corse’s  brigade  of  Pickett’s 
division,  and  one  regiment  of  Pettigrew’s  brigade  left  at  Hanover  Junc- 
tion, and  three  regiments  of  Early’s  division  left  at  Winchester — say 
about  three  thousand  five  hundred  men;  then  by  the  losses  sustained  in 
the  battles  of  Fleetwood,  Winchester,  and  Aldie,  amounting  to  fourteen 
hundred  men  ; finally  by  the  admission  to  the  hospitals  of  men  unable 
to  bear  the  fatigue  of  the  long  marches  which  the  army  had  to  make, 


100 


and  by  the  absence  of  those  who,  voluntarily  or  otherwise,  remained 
behind  during  these  marches.  It  is  difficult  to  reckon  precisely  the 
number  of  the  disabled,  of  stragglers,  and  of  deserters  that  the  army 
had  lost  during  the  month  of  June.  Private  information  and  the  com- 
parison of  some  figures  lead  us  to  believe  that  it  was  not  very  large,  and 
did  not  exceed  five  per  cent,  of  the  effective  force  of  the  army  — say  three 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty  men  in  all.  We  can  therefore  estimate 
the  diminution  of  the  army  at  about  three  thousand  seven  hundred  men 
on  the  one  hand,  and  its  increase,  on  the  other  hand,  by  the  addition  of 
three  brigades  and  some  artillery,  at  seven  thousand.  We  believe  that 
the  difference  of  seventeen  hundred  between  these  two  figures  must  be 
lessened  at  least  from  one  thousand  to  twelve  hundred,  by  the  return  of 
the  sick  and  wounded  and  the  arrival  of  a number  of  conscripts ; that, 
consequently,  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  arrived  on  the  battle-field 
of  Gettysburg  with  about  five  thousand  combatants  more  than  it  had  on 
the  31st  of  May,  1863 — that  is  to  say,  in  the  neighborhood  of  eighty 
thousand  men.  As  we  have  done  in  regard  to  the  Federal  army,  in 
order  to  find  out  the  amount  of  force  really  assembled  on  the  battle-field, 
we  will  deduct  the  number  of  mounted  men,  which  was  increased  by 
Jenkins’s  and  Imboden’s  forces,  and  reduced  in  the  same  proportion,* 
making  about  eleven  thousand  men ; and  we  may  conclude  that,  during 
the  first  three  days  of  July,  1863,  Lee  brought  from  sixty-eight  to  sixty- 
nine  thousand  men  and  two  hundred  and  fifty  gunsf  against  the  eighty- 
two  or  eighty-four  thousand  Unionists  with  three  hundred  guns  collected 
on  this  battle-field.  Meade  had,  therefore,  from  eighteen  to  nineteen 
thousand  men  more  than  his  adversary — a superiority  of  nearly  one- 
fourth,  which,  unfortunately  for  him,  he  was  unable  to  turn  to  advan- 
tage 

The  losses  on  both  sides  were  nearly  equal,  and  enormous  for  the 
number  of  combatants  engaged  for  they  amounted  to  twenty -seven  per 
cent,  on  the  side  of  the  Federals,  and  more  than  thirty-six  per  cent,  for 
the  Confederates.  Upon  this  point  also,  the  official  reports  are  precise. 
The  Federals  lost  2,834  killed,  13,709  wounded,  and  6,645  prisoners — 


*•  Twelve  hundred  cavalrymen  lost  in  the  battles  of  Fleetwood,  Aldie,  Upper- 
ville,  and  Hanover,  two  hundred  maimed  or  sick 

•f  These  figures  relate  to  the  guns  actually  on  the  battle-field,  deducting  those 
attached  to  Stuart  s command  on  the  one  hand,  and  to  Pleasonton's  ou  the  other 


iOi 


23,186  men  in  all ; the  Confederates,  2,665  killed,  12,599  wounded,  and 
7,464  missing — 22,728  men  in  all;  which,  with  the  300  men  killed  or 
wounded  in  the  cavalry  on  the  2d  and  3d,  foot  up  their  total  losses  at  a 
little  more  than  23,000  men;  that  is  to  say,  precisely  the  same  number 
as  those  of  their  adversaries.  These  figures,  however,  do  not  yet  convey 
a correct  idea  of  the  injury  the  two  armies  had  inflicted  upon  each  other 
in  these  bloody  battles.  Thus,  while  the  Federal  reports  acknowledge 
only  2,834  killed,  the  reports  made  by  the  hospitals  hear  evidence  to  the 
burial  of  3,575  Union  corpses:  the  number  of  dead  in  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  may  he  estimated  at  about  four  thousand,  one  thousand  or 
eleven  hundred  having  died  of  their  wounds.  On  the  other  hand, 
Meade  has  13,621  Confederate  prisoners ; hut,  as  there  are  7,262  wounded 
among  them,  there  only  remain  6,359  able-bodied  men.  The  number  of 
7,464,  reckoned  by  Lee  as  the  number  of  men  missing,  must  therefore 
represent,  besides  these  able-bodied  prisoners,  most  of  the  men  seriously 
wounded  during  the  attack  made  by  Pickett  and  Heth,  and  abandoned 
on  the  battle-field.  We  must  therefore  estimate  the  number  of  Confed- 
erate wounded  at  more  than  thirteen  thousand  six  hundred.  It  is 
reasonable  to  suppose  that,  after  the  combat,  the  number  of  their  dead 
increased  more  rapidly  for  a few  days  than  in  the  Union  army. 

The  battle  which  was  so  murderous  for  all  was  particularly  so  for 
those  superior  officers  who  had  most  gallantly  exposed  themselves  on 
both  sides  and  fallen  by  hundreds.  The  Confederates  found,  at  the 
close  of  the  day,  that  Major-Generals  Hood,  Pender,  Trimble,  and  Heth 
were  wounded,  Pender  mortally;  Brigadier-Generals  Barksdale  and 
Garnett  were  killed,  and  Somms  mortally  wounded.  Brigadier-Generals 
Kemper,  Armistead,  Scales,  G.  T.  Anderson,  Hampton,  J.  W.  Jones,  and 
Pettigrew  were  wounded,  and  Archer  was  a prisoner.  The  Northern 
cause  had  lost  Major-General  Reynolds  and  Brigadier-Generals  Vincent, 
Weed,  and  Zook.  Major-Generals  Rickies,  Hancock,  Doubleday,  Gibbon, 
Barlow,  Warren,  and  Butterfield,  and  Brigadier-Generals  Graham,  Paul, 
Stone,  Barnes,  and  Brooke  were  wounded.  The  triumph  had  been  more 
than  costly,  and,  amid  “ the  thunder  of  the  captains  and  the  shouting,” 
was  heard  the  wail  for  the  thousands  dead. 


Burial  of  i\)e  "Bead. 


INDEPENDENCE  DAY,  1863 — so  freshly  consecrated  for  the  North 
at  Gettysburg  and  Vicksburg — found  the  victors  in  the  three  days’ 
fight  preparing  to  bury  the  dead  and  soothe  the  last  hours  of  the 
dying.  The  battle-field  was  still  red  with  blood,  and  those  who  had  been 
struck  lay  where  they  fell.  Professor  Jacobs,  of  Gettysburg,  who  was 
an  eye-witness  of  the  struggle,  says  in  his  “ Later  Rambles” : “ The  work 


THE  ROSTRUM,  NATIONAL  CEMETERY. 

of  interring  9,000  dead  and  removing  about  20,000  wounded  to  comfort- 
able quarters  was  an  herculean  task.  The  rebel  army  had  left  the  most 
of  their  dead  lying  unburied  on  the  field,  as  also  large  numbers  of 
their  badly-wounded.  There  was  considerable  delay  in  properly  inter- 
ring the  corpses  that  lay  on  the  field  of  battle.  It  was  only  after  rebel 
prisoners,  who  had  been  captured  in  the  vicinity  after  the  battle,  were 
impressed  into  this  service,  especially  that  of  covering  up  the  bodies 
of  their  fallen  comrades,  that  the  work  was  finally  completed.  The  men 
(102) 


103 


were  buried  everywhere.  When  they  could  conveniently  he  brought 
together,  they  were  buried  in  clusters  of  ten,  twenty,  fifty,  or  more;  but 
so  great  was  their  number,  and  such  the  advanced  stage  of  decomposition 
of  those  that  had  lain  on  the  field  for  several  days  during  the  hot 
weather  of  July,  together  with  the  unavoidable  delay,  that  they  could 
not  be  removed.  In  gardens,  and  fields,  and  by  the  roadside,  just  as 
they  were  found  lying,  a shallow  ditch 
was  dug,  and  they  were  placed  in  it  and 
covered  up  as  hastily  as  possible.” 

“When,  therefore,”  says  Bates,  in 
his  “Martial  Deeds  of  Pennsylvania,” 

“the  friends  of  the  dead  eame  sorrow- 
ing to  seek  their  lifeless  remains,  they 
were  struck  with  horror  at  the  imperfect 
manner  in  which  the  burials  had  been 
executed.  No  one  was  more  strongly 
impressed  with  the  duty  of  immediately 
providing  for  the  proper  interment  of 
these  fallen  patriots  than  Governor 
Curtin,  the  Executive  of  Pennsylvania. 

He  entrusted  the  business  of  matur- 
ing a plan  to  the  citizens  of  Gettys- 
burg. These  gentlemen,  acting  under  the 
Governor’s  instructions,  purchased  a plot  of  ground  of  some  seventeen 
acres  on  Cemetery  Hill,  adjoining  the  village  cemetery  on  the  north  and 
west,  where  the  centre  of  the  Union  line  of  battle  had  rested,  and  where 
the  guns  of  Steinwehr  and  the  men  of  the  Eleventh  Corps  fought.  The 
eighteen  States  whose  troops  gained  the  battle  joined  in  this  enterprise. 
By  an  Act  of  Legislature,  the  title  to  the  ground  was  vested  in  the  State 
of  Pennsylvania,  in  trust  for  all  the  States  having  dead  buried  there,  and 


104 


a corporate  body  was  created  consisting  of  one  from  each  State,  to  serve 
without  pay,  to  whom  its  care  was  entrusted,  the  expense  to  he  home  in 
proportion  to  the  representation  in  Congress.” 

The  grounds  were  laid  out  by  William  Saunders,  and,  on  the  27th  of 
October,  1863,  the  work  of  disinterring  and  reinterring  the  dead  began. 
This  work — the  removal  of  3,512  bodies — was  completed  on  the  18th  of 
March,  1864.  Of  the  entire  number  interred  in  the  National  Cemetery, 
Maine  had  104;  New  Hampshire,  49 ; Vermont,  61;  Massachusetts,  159 ; 
Rhode  Island,  12;  Connecticut,  22;  New  York,  8C7 ; New  Jersey,  78; 

Pennsylvania,  534  ; Delaware,  15  ; Mary- 
land, 22;  West  Virginia,  11;  Ohio,  131; 
Indiana,  80 ; Illinois,  6 ; Michigan,  171 ; 
Wisconsin,  73;  Minnesota,  52;  U.  S.  Reg- 
ulars, 138;  Unknown,  979. 

The  cemetery  is  enclosed  on  the  south, 
west,  and  north  sides  by  a solid  Wall  of 
masonry,  surmounted  with  a heavy  dressed 
coping-stone,  and  on  the  east  by  an  iron 
fence,  separating  it  from  the  village  ceme- 
tery, which  gave  the  name  to  the  hill. 
The  monument,  which  is  the  centre  of  the 
encircling  graves,  was  designed  by  J.  G.  Batterson,  of  Hartford,  Conn., 
who  thus  explains  its  intention: 

“ The  whole  rendering  of  the  design  is  intended  to  be  purely  his- 
torical, telling  its  own  story  with  such  simplicity  that  any  discerning 
mind  will  readily  comprehend  its  meaning  and  purpose.  The  super- 
structure is  sixty  feet  high,  having  a massive  pedestal,  twenty-five  feet 
square  at  the  base,  and  is  crowned  with  a colossal  statue  representing 
the  Genius  of  Liberty.  Standing  upon  a three-quarter  globe,  she 
raises  with  her  right  hand  the  victor’s  wreath  of  laurel,  while  with  the 


GIRL,  CARLISLE  INDIAN  SCHOOL. 


105 


left  she  gathers  up  the  folds  of  our  national  flag,  under  which  the  victory 
has  been  won.  Projecting 
from  the  angles  of  the  ped- 
estal are  four  buttresses,  sup- 
porting an  equal  number  of 
allegorical  statues,  represent- 
ing respectively  War,  History, 

Peace,  and  Plenty.  “War” 
is  personified  by  a statue  of 
the  American  soldier,  who, 
resting  from  the  conflict,  re- 
lates to  “ History  ” the  story  of 
the  battle  which  this  monu- 
ment is  intended  to  commemo- 
rate. “ History,”  in  listening 
attitude,  records  with  stylus 
and  tablet  the  achievements 
of  the  field,  and  the  names  of 
the  honored  dead.  “ Peace  ” is 
symbolized  by  a statue  of  the  f . 

American  mechanic,  character- 
ized by  appropriate  accessories. 

“ Plenty  ” is  represented  by  a 
female  figure,  with  a sheaf  of  '<  - ■ 

wheat  and  fruits  of  the  earth, 
typifying  peace  and  abundance  v 
as  the  soldier’s  crowning  tri- 
umph. The  main  die  of  the 
pedestal  is  octagonal  in  form,  paneled  upon  each  face.  The  cornice  and 
plinth  above  are  also  octagonal,  and  are  heavily  molded.  Upon  this 


)•>  / 
BOY.  CARLISLE  INDIAN  SCHOOL. 


106 


plinth  rests  an  octagonal  molded  base,  bearing  upon  its  face,  in  high 
relief,  the  national  arms.  The  upper  die  and  cap  are  circular  in  form,  the 
die  being  encircled  by  stars  equal  in  number  with  the  States  whose  sons 
contributed  their  lives  as  the  price  of  the  victory  won  at  Gettysburg.” 

The  cemetery  was  consecrated  on  the  19th  of  November,  1864.  The 
oration  was  delivered  by  Edward  Everett,  of  Massachusetts,  and  was  an 
eloquent  and  impressive  address.  The  address  of  dedication  was  deliv- 
ered by  the  President,  in  that  simple  inspired  style  of  which  he  at  times 
was  such  a conspicuous  master.  His  words  will  last  contemporaneous 
with  the  fame  of  the  great  struggle.  Mr.  Lincoln  said: 

“ Fourscore  and  seven  years  ago  our  fathers  brought  forth  upon  this 
continent  a new  nation,  conceived  in  liberty,  and  dedicated  to  the  propo- 
sition that  all  men  are  created  equal.  Now  we  are  engaged  in  a great 
civil  war,  testing  whether  that  nation,  or  any  nation,  so  conceived  and 
so  dedicated,  can  long  endure.  We  are  met  on  a great  battle-field  of  that 
war.  We  are  met  to  dedicate  a portion  of  it  as  the  final  resting-place  of 
those  who  here  gave  their  lives  that  that  nation  might  live.  It  is  alto- 
gether fitting  and  proper  that  we  should  do  this.  But,  in  a larger  sense, 
we  cannot  dedicate,  we  cannot  consecrate,  we  cannot  hallow  this  ground. 
The  brave  men,  living  and  dead,  who  struggled  here,  have  consecrated  it 
far  above  our  power  to  add  or  detract.  The  world  will  little  note  nor  long 
remember  what  we  say  here,  but  it  can  never  forget  what  they  did  here. 
It  is  for  us,  the  living,  rather  to  be  dedicated  here  to  the  unfinished  work 
that  they  have  thus  far  so  nobly  carried  on.  It  is  rather  for  us  to  be 
here  dedicated  to  the  great  task  remaining  before  us— that  from  these 
honored  dead  we  take  increased  devotion  to  the  cause  for  which  they 
here  gave  the  last  full  measure  of  devotion— that  we  here  highly  resolve 
that  the  dead  shall  not  have  died  in  vain — that  the  nation  shall,  under 
God,  have  a new  birth  of  freedom,  and  that  government  of  the  people, 
by  the  people,  for  the  people,  shall  not  perish  from  the  earth.” 


107 


Of  this  exquisite  effort,  which  drew  tears  to  the  eyes  of  everyone 
that  heard  it,  the  Westminster  Review  said,  in  an  uncontrollable  burst  of 
admiration:  “ This  oration  has  but  one  equal:  in  that  pronounced  upon 
those  who  fell  during  the  first  year  of  the  Peloponnesian  War ; and,  in 
one  respect,  it  is  superior  to  that  great  speech.  It  is  not  only  natural, 
fuller  of  feeling,  more  touching  and  pathetic,  but  we  know  with  abso- 
lute certainty  that  it  was  really  delivered.  Nature  here  really  takes 
precedence  of  art,  even  though  it  be  the  art  of  Thucydides.” 

The  monument  was  completed  in  1868.  Mr.  Lincoln’s  matchless 
speech,  cast  in  bronze,  was  added  to  the  original  design.  The  granite 
of  the  monument  was  procured  from  “Westerly,  K.  I.,  the  marble  of  the 
figures  from  Cararra.  It  was  dedicated  July  1st,  1869,  on  which  occa- 
sion General  Meade  delivered  an  address,  Governor  O.  P.  Morton,  of 
Indiana,  an  oration,  and  Bayard  Taylor  a poem.  From  this  last  we 
extract  the  fitting  lines  of  the  conclusion: 

“Thus,  in  her  seat  secure, 

Where  now  no  distant  menaces  can  reach  her, 

At  last  in  undivided  freedom  pure, 

She  sits,  tlT  unwilling  world’s  unconscious  teacher ; 

And,  day  by  day,  beneath  serener  skies, 

Th’  unshaken  pillars  of  her  palace  rise — 

The  Doric  shafts,  that  lightly  upward  press, 

And  hide  in  grace  their  giant  massiveness. 

What  though  the  sword  has  hewn  each  corner-stone, 

And  precious  blood  cements  the  deep  foundation? 

Never  by  other  force  have  empires  grown ; 

From  other  basis  never  rose  a nation ! 

For  strength  is  born  of  struggle,  faith  of  doubt, 

Of  discord  law,  and  freedom  of  oppression. 

We  hail  from  Pisgah,  with  exulting  shout, 

The  Promised  Land  below  us,  bright  with  sun, 

And  deem  its  pastures  won, 

Ere  toil  and  blood  have  earned  us  their  possession  f 

Each  aspiration  of  our  human  earth 

Becomes  an  act  through  keenest  pangs  of  birth ; 

Each  force,  to  bless,  must  cease  to  be  a dream, 

And  conquer  life  through  agony  supreme; 


108 


Each  inborn  right  must  outwardly  be  tested 
By  stern  material  weapons,  ere  it  stand 
In  th’  enduring  fabric  of  the  land, 

Secured  for  those  who  yielded  it,  and  those  who  wrested! 

This  they  have  done  for  us  who  slumber  here, 

Awake,  alive,  though  now  so  dumbly  sleeping; 

Spreading  the  board,  but  tasting  not  its  cheer ; 

Sowing,  but  never  reaping ; 

Building,  but  never  sitting  in  the  shade 
Of  the  strong  mansion  they  have  made ; 

Speaking  their  words  of  life  with  mighty  tongue, 

But  hearing  not  the  echo,  million-voiced, 

Of  brothers  who  rejoiced, 

From  all  our  river-vales  and  mountains  fluug! 

So  take  them,  heroes  of  the  songful  past ! 

Open  your  ranks : let  every  shining  troop 
Its  phantom  banners  droop, 

To  hail  earth’s  noblest  martyrs,  and  her  last ! 

Take  them,  O God ! our  brave, 

The  glad  fulfillers  of  Thy  dread  decree ; 

Who  grasped  the  sword  for  peace,  and  smote  to  save, 

And,  dying  here  for  freedom,  died  for  Thee!” 

The  cemetery  is  now  a most  fitting  home  for  the  dead.  From  the  * 
base  of  the  monument,  the  view  over  miles  of  fertile  fields,  to  the  blue 
and  distant  mountains,  is  a most  exquisite  one.  There  is  repose  in 
every  line  of  the  picture — there  is  peace  everywhere.  It  seems  as  if 
nature,  so  prompt  to  recognize  what  is  meet  to  he  done,  had  laid  here 
her  gentlest  commands,  and,  in  the  years  that  have  elapsed  since  1863, 
the  trees  have  rounded  out  their  forms,  the  grass  has  grown  green  and 
smooth,  the  ■flowers  have  offered  their  rarest  blossoms.  And  over  it  all, 
guarding  the  entrance  to  the  sacred  spot,  full  of  firm  dignity,  stands  the 
statue  of  General  Reynolds : 


“ The  noblest  Roman  of  them  all ! ” 


fittingly  continuing,  in  his  marble  beauty,  the  care  of  the  soldier  and 
the  honor  of  his  country,  which  were  his  life-work  and  his  pride. 


109 


A word  must  be  said,  before  leaving  the  story  of  the  battle,  as 
there  will  be  many  queries,  about  John  Burns;  and  it  may  as  well  be 
said  in  this  place.  Here  is  his  portrait,  which  is  fairly  faithful,  and 


here  the  words  of  Bret  Harte  which  have  given  Burns  immortality. 
They  are  not  absolutely  accurate,  but  represent  the  popular  sentiment 
concerning  the  part  which  he  bore  in  the  great  battle: 

“Have  you  heard  the  story  the  gossips  tell 
Of  John  Burns,  of  Gettysburg?  No?  Ah  well, 

Brief  is  the  glory  that  hero  earns, 

Briefer  the  story  of  poor  John  Burns ; 

He  was  the  fellow  who  won  renown — 

The  only  man  who  didn't  back  down 
When  the  rebels  rode  through  his  native  town ; 

But  held  his  own  in  the  fight  next  day, 

When  all  his  townsfolk  ran  away. 

That  was  in  July,  sixty-three — 


110 


The  very  day  that  General  Lee, 

The  flower  of  Southern  chivalry, 

Baffled  and  beaten,  backward  reeled 
From  a stubborn  Meade  and  a barren  field. 

I might  tell  how,  but  the  day  before, 

John  Burns  stood  at  his  cottage-door, 

Looking  down  the  village-street; 

Where,  in  the  shade  of  his  peaceful  vine, 

He  heard  the  low  of  his  gathered  kine, 

And  felt  their  breath  with  incense  sweet; 

Or,  I might  say,  when  the  sunset  burned 
The  old  farm  gable,  he  thought  it  turned 
The  milk,  that  fell  in  a babbling  flood 
Into  the  milk-pail,  red  as  blood; 

Or  how  he  fancied  the  hum  of  bees 
Were  bullets  buzzing  among  the  trees. 

But  all  such  fanciful  thoughts  as  these 
Were  strange  to  a practical  man  like  Burns, 
Who  minded  only  his  own  concerns, 
Troubled  no  more  by  fancies  fine 
Than  one  of  his  calm-eyed  long-tailed  kine  - 
Quite  old-fashioned  and  matter-of-fact. 

Slow  to  argue,  but  quick  to  act. 

That  was  the  reason,  as  some  folks  say, 

He  fought  so  well  on  that  terrible  day. 

And  it  was  terrible.  On  the  right 
Raged  for  hours  the  heavy  fight, 

Thundered  the  battery’s  double-bass — 
Difficult  music  for  men  to  face ; 

While  on  the  left — where  now  the  graves 
Undulate  like  the  living  waves 
That  all  the  day  unceasing  swept 
Up  to  the  pits  the  rebels  kept— 

Round-shot  ploughed  the  upland  glades, 
Sown  with  bullets,  reaped  with  blades; 
Shattered  fences  here  and  there 
Tossed  their  splinters  in  the  air ; 

The  very  trees  were  stripped  and  bare; 

The  barns  that  once  held  yellow  grain 
Were  heaped  with  harvests  of  the  slain; 

The  cattle  bellowed  on  the  plain, 

The  turkeys  screamed  with  might  and  main, 
And  brooding  barn-fowl  left  their  rest 
With  strange  shells  bursting  in  each  nest. 


Ill 


Just  where  the  tide  of  battle  turns, 

Erect  and  lonely,  stood  old  John  Bums. 

How  do  you  think  the  man  was  dressed  / 

He  wore  an  ancient  long  buff  vest — 

Yellow  as  saffron,  but  his  best; 

And  buttoned  over  his  manly  breast 

Was  a bright  blue  coat,  with  a rolling  collar 

And  large  gilt  buttons — size  of  a dollar — 

W th  tails  that  country-folk  call  “swaller.” 

He  wore  a broad-brimmed  bell-crowned  hat. 

White  as  the  locks  on  which  it  sat. 

Never  had  such  a sight  been  seen 
For  forty  years  on  the  village-green, 

Since  Johu  Burns  was  a country-beau, 

And  went  to  the  “ quilting,”  long  ago. 

Close  at  his  elbows,  all  that  day, 

Veterans  of  the  Peninsula, 

Sunburnt  and  bearded,  charged  away, 

And  striplings,  downy  of  lip  and  chin— 

Clerks  that  the  Home  Guard  mustered  in — 

Glanced,  as  they  passed,  at  the  hat  he  wore, 

Then  at  the  rifle  his  right  hand  bore, 

And  hailed  him,  from  out  their  youthful  lore, 

With  scraps  of  a slangy  repertoire : 

“How  are  you,  White  Hat?”  “Put  her  through!” 
‘fYour  head's  level!”  and  “Bully  for  you!” 

Called  him  “Daddy,”  and  begged  he’d  disclose 
The  name  of  the  tailor  who  made  his  clothes. 

And  what  was  the  value  he  set  on  those ; 

W’hile  Burns,  unmindful  of  jeer  and  scoff, 

Stood  there  picking  the  rebels  off— 

With  his  long  brown  rifle  and  bell-crown  hat 
And  the  swallow-tails  they  were  laughing  at. 

’Twas  but  a moment : for  that  respect 
Which  clothes  all  courage  their  voices  checked  ; 
And  something  the  wildest  could  understand 
Spake  in  the  old  man’s  strong  right  hand, 

And  his  corded  throat,  and  the  lurking  frown 
Of  his  eyebrows  under  his  old  bell-crown ; 

Until,  as  they  gazed,  there  crept  an  awe 
Through  the  ranks,  in  whispers,  and  some  men  saw, 
In  the  antique  vestments  and  long  white  hair, 

The  Past  of  the  Nation  in  battle  there. 


112 


And  some  of  the  soldiers  since  declare 
That  the  gleam  of  his  old  white  hat  afar, 

Like  the  crested  plume  of  the  brave  Navarre, 
That  day  was  their  orifiamme  of  war. 

Thus  raged  the  battle.  You  know  the  rest : 
How  the  rebels,  beaten  and  backward  pressed, 
Broke  at  the  final  charge  and  ran ; 

At  which  John  Burns,  a practical  man, 
Shouldered  his  rifle,  unbent  his  brows, 

And  then  went  back  to  his  bees  and  cows. 

This  is  the  story  of  old  John  Burns— 

This  is  the  moral  the  reader  learns : 

In  fighting  the  battle,  the  question’s  whether 
You’ll  show  a hat  that’s  white,  or  a feather. 


In  leaving  this  part  of  our  subject — Cemetery  Hill — we  cannot  re- 
frain from  a reference  to  the  “Unknown  Dead”  who  are  buried  here  in 
hundreds,  taking  their  last  long  rest,  for  which,  doubtless,  many  of  them 
prayed  at  the  close  of  those  agonizing  July  days.  There  is  something 
very  pathetic  in  the  thought  that  those  who  sleep  here  died  “ unknown 
that,  yielding  up  their  lives  for  their  country,  they  could  not  win  even 
the  crown  of  personal  remembrance,  that  a thousand  others  who  died 
no  more  bravely,  who  offered  no  more  on  the  altar  of  freedom,  yet  won 
a greater  reward,  and  repose  in  graves  singled  out  by  names  for  the  grati- 
tude of  years  to  come.  The  unknown  dead,  a regiment  of  heroes  of 
whom  exists  no  record  in  all  this  great  land  other  than  a simple  stone 
testifying  to  their  bravery,  their  courage,  their  devotion  to  the  cause  of 
freedom.  The  lives  of  these  men  were  blotted  out  by  the  God  of  Bat- 
tles, leaving  no  trace ; their  country  buried  them,  let  their  countrymen 
honor  them  to  the  fullness  of  time. 


Sumberland  Yaiiey. 


>v>c£i 


THE  pilgrim  to  Gettysburg  is  happily 
obliged  to  travel  through  the  Cumber- 
land Valley  for  a portion  of  his  jour- 
ney, a fact  he  will  never  live  to  regret. 

. This  valley  is  part  of  the  land  of 
\ promise.  It  is  fertile,  inviting,  pic- 
vA  turesque.  It  brings  the  traveler  the 
sweetest  sense  of  repose,  in  miles  of 
green  and  glowing  fields,  in  the  acres 


IN  CAMP. 


of  ripening  grain,  in  the  woods  and  hedges,  in  the  distant  blue  and 
graceful  mountains. 

Humboldt,  in  the  midst  of  tropical  splendors,  found  time  to  keenly 
regret  the  lowly  German  meadow  of  his  fatherland,  and  felt  that,  while 
away  from  it,  his  heart  insensibly  grew  older.  Under  the  glowing  trop- 
ical sky  he  was  fain  to  confine  his  glances  to  the  earth ; and  this  earth, 
scorched  and  calcined  by  the  sun,  was  nothing  better  than  a sandy  waste. 
The  remembrance  of  file  fresh  green  tnrf  of  the  German  land  came  back 
upon  tbe  traveler's  mind  with  irresistible  force.  For  the  smallest  flower 
that  grew  before  his  own  door,  he  would  have  given  all  the  magical 
wealth  of  the  forests  of  Guiana. 

And  so  it  is  with  us;  we  love  the  meadow.  It  teaches  us  to  believe 
in  eternal  youth,  or  at  least  through  its  yearly-verdant  turf  it  gives 
promise  to  the  soul,  and  tells  it  that  we  cannot,  die. 

The  Cumberland  Valley  rejoices  in  a shower  of  summer  blessings 
that  are  regal  in  their  quantity.  Nothing  seems  so  generous  to  man  as 


8 


(113) 


114 


a field  of  ripening  grain.  Its  beauty  is  to  be  found  in  its  entirety,  in  itit 
rolling  waves,  which,  as  they  burn  and  glow,  return  to  the  hot  sky  of 
August  ardor  for  ardor.  The  y ellow  oats,  which  are  ripe  when  the  wheat 
is  long  since  garnered,  possess  a solitary  beauty.  Theirs  is  not  the 
erect  close  ear,  rising  from  the  extremity  of  the  upright  stem.  They 
droop  and  bend,  as  if  somewhat  weary  of  their  burden.  Wheat  undu- 
lates ; oats  balance.  Under  the  influence  of  the  wind,  the  wheat-field  is 
one;  it  is  the  rising  or  sinking  wave,  which  ever  moves  in  accordance 


A CUMBERLAND  VALLET  FARMER’S  EARN  AND  HOUSE. 


with  the  general  swell.  There  is  no  undulation  in  the  less  compact,  less 
united,  but  more  vaporous  oats,  with  its  too-pliant  sprays.  Oppressed  by 
the  wind,  it  flings  to  and  fro  its  ears,  like  a sea  dashing  against  a reef. 
The  struggle  is  unequal ; it  yields  to  the  breeze,  and  is  seemingly  tom 
up  by  the  roots  and  swept  away. 

These  seas  of  grain  surround  and  beat  their  billows  everywhere  In 
this  valley  upon  the  farm-houses  and  the  great  bams.  Along  the  roads 
leading  to  them  are  heavy  lingering  wagons,  slowly  taking  their  way, 
carrying  their  loads  of  grass  or  grain,  which,  dead,  in  the  evening  moisture 


115 


yield,  more  abundantly  than  -when  alive,  the  sweetness  of  their  innocent 
perfumes.  These  wagons,  these  farms,  these  fields,  that  stretch  away 
from  our  car-window,  follow  and  express  the  movement  of  the  year.  The 
annual  cycle  is  feebly  felt  within  the  great  city : it  is  on  the  farm,  within 
the  meadow-bounds,  that  the  rhythm  and  clock  of  time  are  best  real- 
ized. And  from  no  train  on  all  the  iron  highways  of  Pennsylvania  can 
the  seasons  be  so  well  watched  as  here.  Beyond  the  fields  are  always 
mountains,  the  north  and  south  chains.  There  is  something  tempting  in 
the  outlines  of  these  hills— the  tempting  invitation  to  climb  them  and 
view  what  is  beyond.  It  is  the  same  feeling  that  animated  the  man  who 
first,  from  the  plain  of  the  Pampas,  saw  the  sublime  crest  of  the  Cor- 
dilleras touching  heaven,  and  had  but  one  desire — to  discover  what  lay 
concealed  beyond  the  barrier.  Vasco  Nunez  de  Balboa,  the  companion 
of  Pizarro,  enjoyed  the  intoxication  of  this  first  glance,  but  only  from 
the  hills  of  Panama.  So  sings  Keats,  but  mistakes  the  real  hero : 

“Or,  like  stout  Cortez,  when  with  eagle  eyes 
He  stared  at  the  Pacific,  and  all  his  men 
Looked  at  each  other  with  a wild  surmise, 

Silent,  upon  a peak  in  Darien.” 

And  yet  this  mountain-chain,  which  makes  the  silhouette  of  our 
horizon,  is  but  a thin  screen  between  this  valley  and  the  valley  and 
plain  beyond.  It  continues  for  many  miles  above  and  below  Carlisle, 
the  first  place  of  importance  after  leaving  Harrisburg,  going  down  the 
valley,  or  leaving  Chambersburg  and  coming  up.  Here  the  pilgrim  will 
do  well  to  halt.  The  place  can.  well  win  half  a day  of  time. 

This  place  at  once  attracts  the  traveler  by  its  beauty,  and  furnishes 
a solid  reason  for  lingering.  Here  is  located  the  Indian  Training-School, 
which,  during  the  five  years  it  has  been  in  operation,  has  justly  won  a 
national  fame.  The  buildings  occupied  by  the  school  are  very  pleasantly 
located  on  a large  property  at  the  north  end  of  the  town,  and  have  been 


116 


in  the  possession  of  the  Government  since  the  Revolution.  The  original 
buildings,  six  or  seven  in  number,  were  erected  during  the  Revolution, 


CARLISLE  INDIAN  SCHOOL. 

Three  boys  as  they  looked  before  being  civilized. 


by  the  Hessians  who  were  captured  by  Washington  at  Trenton,  and 
made  to  work  out  some  measure  of  their  offense  upon  the  Carlisle  bar- 


117 


racks.  Being  remote  from  the  scene  of  active  operations,  they  were  used 
by  the  colonist  authorities  as  a recruiting-post  and  as  a place  for  the 
detention  of  prisoners  of  war.  For  many  years  prior  to  the  late  civil 
war,  the  barracks  was  used  as  a training-school  for  the  different  arms  of 
the  service — cavalry,  artillery,  and  infantry — and  many  of  the  officers 
who  won  fame  on  the  battle-fields  of  that  unfortunate  strife  saw  service 
at  the  Carlisle  barracks.  The  buildings  erected  during  the  Revolution 
became  so  dilapidated  during  the  second  quarter  of  the  present  century, 
that  it  was  decided  to  rebuild  them ; and,  in  1836,  that  work  was 
accomplished.  These  remained  standing  until  Lee  invaded  the  North,  in 
the  Gettysburg  campaign,  when  they  were  burned  on  the  night  of  July 
1st,  by  order  of  Fitz  Hugh  Lee.  At  that  time,  the  buildings  were  used 
as  a camp  for  enlisted  and  drafted  men.  In  October,  1879,  the  property 
was  turned  over  to  the  Interior  Department,  to  be  used  as  an  industrial 
school  for  Indian  boys  and  girls. 

A great  success  has  followed  the  foundation  and  career  of  the  school. 
Representatives  of  the  Apaches,  Arapahoes,  Caddoes,  Cheyennes, 
Comanches,  Crows,  Creeks,  Chippewas,  Diggers,  Gros-Ventres,  Iowas, 
Kaws,  Keechies,  Kiowas,  Lipans,  Menomonees,  Miamis,  Navajoes,  Nez 
Perces,  Northern  Arapahoes,  Omahas,  Ottawas,  Onondagas,  Osages, 
Pawnees,  Poncas,  Pueblos,  Pottawatomies,  Sacs  and  Foxes,  Seminoles, 
Shoshones,  Sioux,  Wichitas,  and  Winnebagoes  have  come  to  Carlisle, 
been  taught  English  and  the  ways  of  civilization,  and  returned  to  their 
tribes,  to  propagate  the  miys  of  peace. 

The  instruction  given  to  the  students  is  objective — the  methods 
natural.  The  chief  point  is  the  mastery  of  the  English  language  — 
reading  and  writing  waiting  upon  and  accompanying  this  language- 
study.  The  students  are  not  urged  beyond  a practical  knowledge  of 
the  primary  English  branches.  No  books  are  used  with  beginners:  the 
materials  employed  are  objects,  pictures,  blackboard,  slate,  and  pencil. 


118 


119 


The  students  particularly  excel  in  arithmetic,  spelling,  and  in  writing, 
and  they  are  astonishingly  apt  at  music,  readily  singing  hymns  and 
choruses,  and  abandoning  the  meaningless  monotones  and  minor  wails 
that  constituted  the  music  of  their  life  in  the  West.  Industrial  work  is 
followed  also.  The  girls  are  instructed  in  housework,  sewing,  washing 
and  ironing,  cooking,  and  the  other  home  industries.  The  boys  learn 
farming,  harness-making,  tailoring,  painting,  blacksmithing,  carpenter- 
ing, tinning,  shoemaking,  and  printing ; and  a very  creditable  paper — 
The  Morning  Star — is  issued  monthly  from  the  school,  a chronicle  of  the 
more  than  creditable  work  being  carried  on  in  this  lair  Cumberland 
Yalley.  Some  idea  of  how  much  real  good  will  in  time  be  disseminated 
through  the  influence  of  the  Carlisle  school  may  be  found  in  the  sug- 
gestive fact  that  767  boys  and  girls  have  been  under  instruction  since 
the  school  opened,  on  October  5th,  1879.*  The  shoe-shop  last  year  manu- 
factured 389  pairs  of  boots  and  shoes,  and  repaired  150  pairs  a month. 
The  tailor-shop  turned  out  410  coats,  771  pairs  of  pantaloons,  and  343 
vests ; the  harness-shop,  205  bridles,  190  halters,  197  sets  of  harness ; the 
tin-shop,  4,305  tin  pails,  7,498  cups,  1,072  coffee-boilers,  145  funnels, 
5,340  pans,  5,211  joints  of  stove-pipe,  the  wagon-shop,  11  spring- 
wagons  ; the  laundry  washed  and  ironed  5,000  pieces  a week , the  girls 
manufactured  4,837  towels,  sheets,  shirts,  aprons,  and  other  articles  of 
wear.  Surely,  here  is  a solution  of  the  Indian  problem,  m one  of  the 
best  works  ever  undertaken  by  a paternally-inclined  government! 


Annual  Report,  18&i. 


Greffys  burg  and  Hamsburcj  [Railroad. 


THE  line  over  which  the  pilgrim  reaches  Gettysburg  is  one  which 
brings  into  view,  every  moment,  the  daintiest  vistas,  the  choicest 
mosaics,  of  inland  scenery.  On  leaving  Carlisle,  the  run  over 
the  South  Mountain  Railroad  is  just  ten  miles  to  Hunter’s  Run 
Station.  This  distance  is  in  a southeasterly  direction  from  Carlisle. 
Throughout  its  length,  no  more  picturesque  pleasantries  of  nature  are 
to  he  found  in  this  section  of  Pennsylvania, 


YELLOW-BREECHES  CREEK. 


Most  notable  is  the 

foliage.  It  is  of  every  kind 

i 'i 

and  character.  Tine,  oak, 
ash,  willow,  maple,  poplar,  chestnut,  spruce,  elm,  cedar,  with  a 
fringe  of  greenest  hedges,  and  alder-bushes,  and  sumac,  and  here 
(120) 


121 


and  there  the  sentry  silver  stalk  of  the  mnllen.  Under  our  very 
eyes  are  all  the  materials  for  the  profound  study  of  nature.  The 
variety  is  ample. 

Later,  as  the  traveler  whirls  along  this  road,  the  foliage  will  he  even 
more  gorgeous  than  it  is  now.  In  the  dry  burning  summer  month — - 
a month  in  which  it  is  hard  to  believe  there  are  any  nights — the  leaf, 
panting,  as  it  were,  in  the  furnace,  knows  not  any  repose.  It  is  a con- 
tinual and  rapid  play  of  aspiration  and  respiration  ; a too-powerful  sun 
excites  it.  In  August,  sometimes  even  in  the  close  of  July,  it  begins  to 
turn  yellow.  It  will  not  wait  for  autumn.  On  the  tops  of  the  moun- 
tains yonder,  where  it  works  less  rapidly,  it  travels  more  slowly  toward 
its  goal;  hut  it  will  arrive  there.  When  September  has  ended,  and  the 
nights  lengthen,  the  wearied  trees  grow  dreamy : the  leaf  sinks  from 
fatigue.  If  the  light  did  hut  succor  it  still ! But  the  light  itself  has 
grown  weaker.  The  dews  fall  abundantly,  and  in  the  morning  the  sun 
no  longer  cares  to  drink  them  up.  It  looks  toward  other  horizons,  and 
is  already  far  away.  The  leaves  blush  a marvelous  scarlet  in  their 
anger.  The  sun  is,  as  it  were,  an  evening  sun.  Its  long  oblique  rays 
are  protruded  through  the  black  trunks,  and  create  under  the  woods 
some  luminous  and  still  genial  tracks  of  light. 

The  landscape  is  illuminated.  The  forests  around  and  above,  on 
the  hills,  on  the  flanks  of  the  mountains,  seem  to  he  on  fire.  The  light 
abandons  us,  and  we  are  tempted  to  think  that  it  wishes  to  rest  in  the 
leaf  and  to  concentrate  within  all  its  rays.  Summer  is  comparatively 
monotonous:  it  wears  always  the  same  verdure.  Autumn  is  a fairy 
spectacle.  Where  the  trees  huddle  close  together,  every  tone  of  color  is 
intermingled— pale  golden  tints,  with  glowing  or  slightly -burnished 
gold,  scarlet,  and  crimson,  and  every  hue  of  blushing  carnation.  Every 
leaf  shows  color.  The  vivacity  of  the  maple  contrasts  sharply  with  the 
gloom  of  the  pine ; lower  down  this  hill,  the  rusty  hues  of  the  oaks ; 


122 


lower  still,  and  all  around,  the  drooping  and  fallen  brambles  and  wild 
vines  blend  their  glowing  reds  with  the  wan  yellow  of  the  grasses.  It 
is  the  festival  of  the  foliage. 

Soon  after  leaving  Carlisle,  the  Yellow- Breeches  Creek  is  crossed: 
a choice  bit  of  water,  called  so  by  the  Indians,  who  saw  in  its  tawny 


and  the  town  of  Mount  Holly  Springs,  seven  miles  from  Carlisle, 
demands  each  minute  while  the  train  stops.  Leaving  here,  passing 
a delightful  sheet  of  water,  the  train  plunges  into  the  hills,  and 
winds  away  among  the  trees  of  the  swamps  and  meadows.  At 
Hunter’s  Eun  Station,  which  is  ten  miles  from  Carlisle,  the  South 
Mountain  road  is  deserted.  It  continues  over  eight  miles  to  Pine 
Grove  Furnace,  where  are  extensive  mines  of  iron  and  great  red- 
mouthed  furnaces  burning  up  the  earth  for  the  staple  of  the  world. 

If  the  traveler  can  spare  an  hour  or  two,  he  should  run  up  to  Pine 
Grove.  The  furnaces  are  interesting,  and  the  houses  are  still  standing 
that  were  the  slave-quarters  of  a slave-plantation  in  other  days  in  Penn- 
sylvania. How  far  away  they  now  seem!  Just  before  reaching  Pine 
Grove,  the  Pine  Grove  Picnic -Ground  is  visible  on  the  right.  Bow- 
ered  among  the  trees,  it  presents  a wistful  invitation  to  linger.  If  the 


123 


sun  shine  fiercely,  what  happiness  to  plunge  into  these  inviting  shades 
and  rest  one’s  eyes  from  the  too-powerful  radiance.  The  air  is  astir,  and 
descends  from  the  trees  all  pure  and  fresh.  The  sun  everywhere  imparts 
a new  grace  to  the  morning  hour.  The  open  glade  near  the  track  is 
one  of  the  state  chambers  of  the  forest  beyond.  From  afar,  the  long 
dim  avenues  under  the  trees  look  apparently  toward  these  vistas,  as 
they  lie  bathed  in  amber  radiance.  All  is  young  and  laughing.  The 
flowers  banished  from  the  deep  forest  come  here  to  hold  high  carnival: 
they  mingle  together  their  faint  perfumes.  The  birds  are  here  in  glad 
array,  as  if  they  were  the  possessors  of  the  place.  What  seductions 
greet  us  on  the  threshold ! Songs  and  flowers  are  here,  and  mosses  and 
violets,  and  occasionally  the  white  spiroea — a dim  and  pallid  vision. 
Hundreds  of  happy  hearts  come  here  every  summer,  and  go  homeward 
with  cares  lifted,  with  gratitude  for  the  unnumbered  pleasures  this 
Pine  Grove  Park  contains. 

From  Hunter’s  Run  to  Gettysburg,  the  Gettysburg  and  Harrisburg 
road  extends  over  twenty -two  miles  of  track  to  Gettysburg.  Just 
before  turning  into  the  city,  the  track  runs  on  a spur  four  miles  long 
to  the  base  of  the  Round  Tops,  two  hills  known  wherever  in  the  world 
the  study  of  the  sword  is  kept  up.  Here  there  is  a picturesque  station. 
The  station  in  Gettysburg  is  on  Washington  Street.  Between  Gettys- 
burg and  Hunter’s  Run,  the  principal  stations  of  the  road  are : Idaville, 
Bendersville,  and  Biglerville.  At  Idaville,  the  road  is  up  about  a thou- 
sand feet,  and  from  here  you  can  see  distinctly  the  exquisite  outlines  of 
the  hills  of  York  County.  After  leaving  Idaville,  you  have  a charming 
view  of  Wolf-Pit  Hill, 'which  looms  in  the  blue  distance,  pointing  heaven- 
ward its  wooded  peak.  After  leaving  Bendersville,  the  train  crosses 
Opossum  Creek — just  a glimpse  of  a pure  and  purling  stream  that  for 
centuries,  from  its  retreat  among  these  happy  hills,  has  surged  its  way 
to  the  sea.  Opossum  Creek  is  not,  however,  so  choice  and  charming 


124 


a bit  of  woodland  water  as 
the  Conawaugha,  which  you 
cross  just  before  the  train  be- 
gins to  climb  the  ascent  of  the 
hills  around  Gettysburg.  So 


125 


dainty  is  this  Conawaugha  Creek,  that  the  artist  instinctively  chose  it 
for  his  pencil. 

The  scenery  in  between  these  stations  is  of  the  same  interesting 
order  as  on  the  other  side  of  Hunter’s  Bun.  Here  and  there  water — as 
now  the  just-mentioned  Opossum  Creek  and  laughing  Conawaugha — 
everywhere  in  the  distance  hills,  and  the  long  blue  valleys  in 
between.  Everywhere,  too,  are  birds.  They  fly  at  the  scream  of  the 
whistle  or  the  sound  of  the  hell,  hut  not  far:  they  have  the  confi- 
dence of  these  pleasant  glades.  There  is  something  pleasant  in  this 


NEAR  IDAVILLE. 


fact.  No  one  can  he  insensible  to  the  claim  which  confidence  imposes ; 
it  is.  so  to  speak,  a freeman’s  right.  The  swallow  makes  our  open 
house  her  own,  aud  joy  comes  with  her — her  presence  is  a promise 
of  happiness.  The  robin  hops  upon  your  window-sill,  he  goes  in 
search  of  you,  he  follows  you  everywhere ; salutes  you  with  the  last 
note  of  evening,  the  first  chirp  of  morn.  His  black  eyes  are  like  sparks: 
he  darts  them  at  you  with  charming  audacity.  As  your  equal  and  your 
comrade,  he  seeks  your  society.  He  inhabits  these  glades  with  all  the 
dignity  of  presumptive  ownership. 


126 


The  first  view  of  Gettysburg,  obtained  as  you  glide  out  of  the  long 
stretch  of  woods  and  round  the  edge  of  the  hill,  is  one  of  choice  beauty. 
In  an  instant  you  have  left  the  leafy  lane  through  which  the  train  has 
been  darting,  are  out  in  the  strong  sunlight,  and  the  historic  town  lies 
in  the  calm  of  the  middle  distance,  while  over  it  and  beyond  are  the 
blue  hills  of  the  York  Valley.  The  picture  is  one  of  strength  and  indi- 
viduality, and  impresses  the  pilgrim  with  long-lingering  sharpness.  He 
views  his  shrine,  the  theatre  of  war’s  greatest  battle.  He  sees  Gettys- 
burg ! 

HOW  TO  GET  TO  GETTYSBUEG. 

There  is  but  one  way  to  get  to  Gettysburg,  if  the  traveler  considers 
time  of  value,  and  is  therefore  forced  to  go  by  rail.  The  accompanying 
map  illustrates  at  a glance  the  routes.  Harrisburg  is  always  the  first 
objective  point,  unless  the  pilgrim  comes  north  over  the  Cumberland 
Valley  Railroad.  Coming  from  the  direction  of  Buffalo,  Canandaigua, 
New  York,  Philadelphia,  Baltimore,  Pittsburg,  and  the  Great  West,  Har- 
risburg is  the  place  to  be  reached  first.  From  Harrisburg,  the  route  is 
by  way  of  the  Cumberland  Valley  road  to  Carlisle,  thence  over  the 
South  Mountain  and  Gettysburg  and  Harrisburg  roads  to  Gettysburg. 
There  is  excellent  hotel  accommodation  both  at  Gettysburg  and  Car- 
lisle, and  at  Mount  Holly  Springs.  The  tourist  and  the  rambler  need 
not  fear  that  the  mental  pleasure  of  the  trip  to  Gettysburg  will  in  the 
least  be  disturbed  by  the  miseries  of  bad  hotels. 

ON  BOUND  TOP. 

To  make  the  Gettysburg  and  Harrisburg  Railroad  more  complete,  a 
spur  has  been  built  from  Gettysburg  to  Round  Top,  three  miles,  in  the 
same  careful  and  splendid  manner  as  the  main  line.  Indeed,  the 
construction  of  the  Gettysburg  and  Harrisburg  Railroad  is  of  the  highest 


127 


standard,  and  justifies  the  great  credit  given  to  the  best  American 
railroad-work. 

The  spur  road  ends  on  the  side  of  Little  Bound  Top  itself,  within 
a good  stone’s -throw  of  the  summit  made  so  famous  by  the  patriot 
blood  of  Vincent  and  his  brothers -in -arms.  The  track  ends  in  a 
choicely  laid -out  park.  Here  have  been  gathered  with  lavish  hand 
every  comfort  and  convenience  that  can  make  happy  the  life  of  the 
picknicker  or  excursionist.  Dining-rooms,  a dancing -pavilion,  rooms 
for  rest  and  recreation,  shady  seats  and  lounging -places  under  the 
great  trees,  kitchens,  baggage  - rooms,  places  for  your  bundles  and 
baskets,  spring -water  in  abundance,  the  choicest  of  breezes,  the 
perfume  of  a carpet  of  wild  flowers,  and  a natural  awning  of  leaves 
to  check  the  sun’s  rays,  should  they  become  too  ardent,  are  the 
fittings  of  this  Paradise.  A short  and  easy  scramble,  and  you  are  at 
the  summit,  scaled  so  bravely  by  the  men  of  July,  ’63,  and  a pano- 
rama of  beauty  bursts  upon  the  eye.  You  look,  as  it  were,  over 
God’s  acres,  so  green,  so  fresh,  so  beautiful.  Down  the  side  of  the 
hill,  over  the  old  walls  now  covered  by  moss,  over  the  stones  that 
saved  many  a brave  heart  from  death,  up  the  hill,  following  a broad 
and  well-kept  path,  then  a climb  of  a half- hundred  steps,  and  you 
are  on  the  top  platform  of  the  observatory  upon  the  summit  of  Big 
Bound  Top.  Before  you,  around  you  everywhere,  is  the  most  exquisite 
view  in  all  Pennsylvania,  a horizon  fifty  miles  away  in  every  direc- 
tion ! It  is  superb ! It  is  one  of  those  rare  views,  sometimes  obtained 
by  the  traveler,  that  are  so  beautiful  that  they  linger  ever,  the 
choicest  gems  in  the  collection  of  memory.  Once  on  this  observatory, 
and  the  desire  is  to  rest  there  for  hours,  so  calm,  so  peaceful,  so 
sweet  are  the  influences  of  the  scene!  It  is  incomparably  beautiful: 
so  beautiful,  indeed,  that  no  words,  no  painting,  no  photograph  can 
present  more  than  a very  faint  idea  of  its  wondrous  charm. 


128 


GETTYSBURG  AS  A STATE  CAMPING  - GROUND. 

During  the  summer  of  1884,  a large  part  of  the  National  Guard 
of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  went  into  camp  at  Gettysburg.  It  was 
the  occasion  of  the  annual  ten  days’  drill.  Never  before  in  the  history 
of  the  State  militia  was  the  camp  - site  so  felicitously  chosen  as  on 
that  occasion.  There  was  no  man  in  the  command  so  dull  as  not  to 
be  able  to  appreciate  the  historic  ground  on  which  he  slept,  or  be 
insensible  to  the  thickly  - clustering  memories  of  every  stone  and  field, 
of  every  hill  and  ravine,  of  every  inch  of  that  blood-sown  ground. 
Additionally,  the  choice  of  Gettysburg  was  a happy  one,  because  of  its 
ease  of  access,  ample  accommodation,  healthful  ground,  and  its  large 
domain  that  is  State  ground,  and  from  the  occupation  of  which  no 
complaints  could  arise. 

Some  of  the  States,  notably  New  York  and  Rhode  Island,  have 
provided  for  their  militia  permanent  camp  - grounds,  where  all  the 
necessaries  of  camps  are  arranged  once  for  all.  Permanent  water- 
supply,  proper  parade-grounds,  headquarters  - grounds,  stables  for 
horses,  and  many  other  useful  and  necessary  arrangements  are  made, 
so  that  valuable  time  is  not  lost  over  work  that  does  not  conduce 
particularly  to  the  object  sought.  These  provisions  for  the  State 
militia  are  admirable  in  design  and  results.  Quite  naturally,  therefore, 
a movement  was  started  during  the  camp  last  year,  looking  to  having 
the  State  adopt  Gettysburg  as  a State  camp-ground.  The  idea  was 
taken  up  enthusiastically  and  endorsed  by  all  the  officers.  In  order 
to  further  this  most  excellent  plan,  the  cordial  co-operation  of  many 
citizens  is  needed.  On  the  slip  here  inserted,  it  is  therefore  suggested 
that  the  reader  place  his  signature  and  the  signatures  of  a few  friends, 
and  forward  the  same  to  W.  H.  Woodward,  Pine  Grove  Furnace,  Cum- 
berland County,  Pa.,  in  order  that,  when  collected,  they  may  be  presented 
at  Harrisburg. 


APPENDIX 


(ij)l}e  poster. 


HE  reader  will  desire  the  roster  of  the  troops  engaged  in  the  great 


conflict.  As  near  as  may  be,  that  of  the  Confederate  army  is  the 


" same  as  it  was  a month  previous  to  the  battle.  The  organization 
of  June  1st  is  the  only  authentic  one  preserved  to  us.  Here  it  is 


Organization  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  June  1st,  1863 


General  ROBERT  E.  LEE  Commanding. 


STAFF. 


Colonel  W.  H.  TAYLOR,  Adjutant-General 
C.  S.  VENABLE,  A.D.C 
“ CHARLES  MARSHALL,  A.D.C 

“ JAMES  L.  CORLEY,  Chief  Quartermaster. 

“ R.  G.  COLE,  Chief  Commissary. 

“ B G.  BALDWIN,  Chief  of  Ordnance. 

“ H L.  PEYTON,  Assistant  Inspector-GeneraL 

General  W.  N.  PENDLETON,  Chief  of  Artillery. 

Doctor  L.  GUILD,  Medical  Director 
Colonel  W PROCTOR  SMITH,  Chief  Engineer. 

Majob  H.  E.  YOUNG,  Assistant  Adjutant-GeneraL 
'*  G.  B.  COOK,  Assistant  Inspector-GeneraL 

FIRST  CORPS. 

Lieutenant-General  JaMES  LONGSTREET  Commanding. 
McLAWS’S  DIVISION. 

Major-General  L McLAWS  Commanding. 

Kershaw’s  Brigade  — Brigadier-General  J B Kershaw  Commanding.  15th  South 
Carolina  Regiment.  Colonel  W.  D.  DeSanssure  ; 8th  South  Carolina  Regiment,  Colonel 
J.  W.  Mamminger,  2d  South  Carolina  Regiment,  Colonel  John  D.  Kennedy , 3d  South 


11 


Carolina  Regiment,  Colonel  James  D.  Nance;  7th  South  Carolina  Regiment,  Colonel 
11.  Wyatt  Aiken;  3d  (James’s)  Battalion  South  Carolina  Infantry,  Lieut. -Colonel 
R.  C.  Rice. 

Benning's  Brigade.—  Brigadier-General  H.  L.  Benning  Commanding.  50th  Georgia 
Regiment,  Colonel  W.  R.  Manning;  51st  Georgia  Regiment,  Colonel  W.  M.  Slaughter; 
53d  Georgia  Regiment,  Colonel  James  P.  Somms;  10th  Georgia  Regiment,  Lieut.- 
Colonel  John  B.  Weems. 

Barksdale's  Brigade.— Brigadier-General  William  Barksdale  Commanding.  13th 
Mississippi  Regiment,  Colonel  J.  W.  Carter;  17th  Mississippi  Regiment,  Colonel  W. 
1).  Holder;  18th  Mississippi  Regiment,  Colonel  Thomas  M.  Griffin;  21st  Mississippi 
Regiment.  Colonel  B.  G.  Humphreys. 

Woffard's  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  W.  T.  Woffard  Commanding.  18th  Geor- 
gia Regiment,  Major  E.  Griffs;  Phillips’s  Georgia  Legion,  Colonel  W.  M.  Phillips; 
24th  Georgia  Regiment,  Colonel  Robert  McMillan;  16th  Georgia  Regiment,  Colonel 
Goode  Bryan ; Cobh’s  Georgia  Legion,  Lieut.-Colonel  L.  D.  Glevvn. 


PICKETT’S  DIVISION. 

Major-General  GEORGE  E.  PICKETT  Commanding, 

Garnett's  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  R.  B.  Garnett  Commanding.  8th  Virginia 
Regiment,  Colonel  Eppa  Hunton;  18th  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  R.  E.  Withers; 
19th  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  Henry  Gantt ; 28th  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  R.  C. 
Allen ; 56th  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  W7  D.  Stuart. 

Armistcad' s Brigade. — Brigadier-General  I,.  A.  Arimistead  Commanding.  9th  Vir- 
ginia Regiment,  Lieut.-Colonel  J.  S.  Gilliam;  14th  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  J.  G. 
Hodges;  38th  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  E.  C.  Edmonds;  53d  Virginia  Regiment, 
Colonel  John  Grammer;  57th  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  J.  B.  Magruder. 

Kemper's  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  J.  L.  Kemper  Commanding.  1st  Virginia 
Regiment,  Colonel  Lewis  B.  Williams,  Jr.;  3d  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  Joseph 
Mayo,  Jr. ; 7th  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  W.  T.  Patton;  11th  Virginia  Regiment, 
Colonel  David  Funston ; 24th  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  W.  R.  Terry. 

Toombs's  Brigade.— Brigadier-General  R.  Toombs  Commanding.  2d  Georgia  Regi- 
ment, Colonel  E.  M.  Butt;  15th  Georgia  Regiment,  Colonel  E.  M.  Du  Bose;  17th 
Georgia  Regiment,  Colonel  W.  C.  Hodges;  20th  Georgia  Regiment,  Colonel  J.  B. 
Cummings. 

Corse’s  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  M.  D.  Corse  Commanding.  15th  Virginia 
Regiment,  Colonel  T.  P.  August;  17th  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  Morton  Marye; 
30th  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  A.  T.  Harrison;  32d  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel 
E.  B.  Montague. 


HOOD’S  DIVISION. 

Major-General  J.  B.  IIOOD. 

Robertson’s  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  J.  B.  Robertson  Commanding.  1st  Texas 
Regiment,  Colonel  A.  T.  Rainey;  4th  Texas  Regiment,  Colonel  J.  C.  G.  Key;  5th 
Texas  Regiment,  Colonel  R.  M.  Powell;  3d  Arkansas  Regiment,  Colonel  Van  H. 
Manning. 

Laws’s  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  E.  M.  Laws  Commanding.  4th  Alabama 
Regiment,  Colonel  P.  A.  Bowls;  44th  Alabama  Regiment,  Colonel  W.  H.  Perry  ; 15th 
Alabama  Regiment,  Colonel  James  Canty;  47th  Alabama  Regiment,  Colonel  J.  W. 
Jackson;  48th  Alabama  Regiment,  Colonel  J.  F.  Shepherd. 

Anderson's  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  G.  T.  Anderson  Commanding.  10th 
Georgia  Battalion,  Major  J.  E.  Rylander;  7th  Georgia  Regiment,  Colonel  W.  M. 
White;  8th  Georgia  Regiment,  Lieut.-Colonel  J.  R.  Towers;  9th  Georgia  Regiment, 
Colonel  B.  F.  Beck;  11th  Georgia  Regiment,  Colonel  F.  H.  Little. 

Jenkins’s  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  M.  Jenkins  Commanding.  2d  South  Caro- 
lina Rifles,  Colonel  Thomas  Thompson;  1st  South  Carolina  Regiment,  Lieut.-Colonel 
David  Livingstone;  5th  South  Carolina  Regiment,  Colonel  A.  Coward;  6th  South 
Carolina  Regiment,  Colonel  John  Bratton ; Hampton’s  Legion,  Colonel  M.  W.  Gary. 


Ill 


ARTILLERY  OF  THE  FIRST  CORPS. 

Colonel  J.  B.  WALTON  Commanding. 

Battalion. — Colonel  H.  C.  Cabell;  Major  Hamilton.  Batteries:  McCarty’s, 
Manly's,  Carlton’s,  Fraser’s. 

Battalion. — Major  Hearing;  Major  Reed.  Batteries:  Macon’s,  Blount's,  Strib- 
ling’s,  Caskie's. 

Battalion.— Major  Henry.  Batteries:  Bachman’s,  Rielly's.  Latham’s,  Gordon’s. 

Battalion. — Colonel  E.  P.  Alexander  ; Major  Huger.  Batteries : Jordan’s,  RUett's, 
Moody's,  Parker’s,  Taylor’s. 

Battalion. — Major  Eshleman.  Batteries:  Squires's,  Miller's,  Richardson’s,  Nor- 
com’s. 

Total  number  of  guns,  Artillery  of  the  First  Corps,  S3. 


SECOND  CORPS. 

Lieutenant-General  R.  S.  EWELL. 

EARLY’S  DIVISION. 

Major-General  J.  A.  EARLY  Commanding. 

Hays's  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  H.  S.  Hays  Commanding.  5th  Louisiana 
Regiment,  Colonel  Henry  Forno : 6th  Louisiana  Regiment,  Colonel  William  Mona- 
ghan : 7th  Louisiana  Regiment,  Colonel  D.  B.  Penn ; 8th  Louisiana  Regiment,  Colonel 
Henry  B.  Kelley : 9th  Louisiana  Regiment,  Colonel  A.  L.  Stafford. 

Gordon’s  Brigade. -Brigadier-General  J.  B.  Gordon  Commanding.  13th  Georgia 
Regiment,  Colonel  J.  M.  Smith;  26th  Georgia  Regiment,  Colonel  E.  N.  Atkinson; 
31st  Georgia  Regiment,  Colonel  C.  A.  Evans;  38th  Georgia  Regiment,  Major  J.  D. 
Matthews;  60th  Georgia  Regiment,  Colonel  W.  H.  Stiles;  61st  Georgia  Regiment, 
Colonel  J.  H.  Lamar. 

Smith's  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  William  Smith  Commanding.  13th  Virginia 
Regiment,  Colonel  J.  E.  B.  Terrill;  31st  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  Johns.  Hoffman; 
49th  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  Gibson;  52d  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  Skinner; 
58th  Virginia  Regiment.  Colonel  F.  H.  Board. 

Hoke's  Brigade. — Colonel  J.  E.  Avery  Commanding  (General  R.  F.  Hoke  being 
absent,  wounded).  5th  North  Carolina  Regiment,  Colonel  J.  E.  Avery ; 21st  North 
Carolina  Regiment,  Colonel W.  W.  Kirkland;  54th  North  Carolina  Regiment,  Colonel 
J.  C.  T.  McDowell;  57th  North  Carolina  Regiment,  Colonel  A.  C.  Godwin;  1st  North 
Carolina  Battalion,  Major  R.  H.  Wharton. 

RODES’S  DIVISION. 

Major-General  R.  E.  RODES  Commanding.  - 

Daniels  Brigade.— Brigadier-General  Junius  Daniel  Commanding.  32d  North 
Carolina  Regiment,  Colonel  E.  C.  Brabble;  43d  North  Carolina  Regiment,  Colonel 
Thomas S.  Keenan;  45th  North  Carolina  Regiment,  Lieut.-Colonel  Samuel  H.  Boyd; 
53d  North  Carolina  Regiment,  Colonel  W.  A.  Owens;  2d  North  Carolina  Battalion, 
Lieut.-Colonel  H.  S.  Andrew. 

Boles's  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  George  Doles  Commanding.  4th  Georgia 
Regiment,  Lieut.-Colonel  D.  R.  E.  Winn ; 12th  Georgia  Regiment,  Colonel  Edward 
WLlis:  21st  Georgia  Regiment,  Colonel  John  T.  Mercer;  44th  Georgia  Regiment, 
Colonel  S.  P.  Lumpkin. 

Iverson’s  Brigade.— Brigadier-General  Alfred  Iverson  Commanding.  5th  North 
Carolina  Regiment,  Captain  S.  B.  West ; 12th  North  Carolina  Regiment,  Lieut.-Colonel 
W.  S.  Davis;  20th  North  Carolina  Regiment,  Lieut.-Colonel  N.  Slough;  23d  North 
Carolina  Regiment,  Colonel  D.  H.  Christie. 

Ramseufs  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  S.  D.  Ramseur  Commanding.  2d  North 
Carolina  Regiment,  Major  E.  W.  Hurt;  4th  North  Carolina  Regiment,  Colonel  Bryan 
Grimes;  14th  North  Carolina  Regiment,  Colonel  R.  T.  Bennett;  30th  North  Carolina 
Regiment,  Colonel  F.  M.  Parker. 

Rodens  Brigade. — Colonel  E.  A.  O’Neal  Commanding.  3d  Alabama  Regiment, 
Colonel  C.  A.  Battle;  5th  Alabama  Regiment,  Colonel  J.  M.  Hall;  6th  Alabama  Regi- 
ment, Colonel  J.  N.  Lightfoot:  12th  Alabama  Regiment,  Colonel  S.  B.  Pickens;  26th 
Alabama  Regiment,  Lieut.-Colonel  J.  C.  Goodgame. 


IV 


JOHNSON’S  DIVISION. 

Major-General  ED.  JOHNSON  Commanding. 

Steuart's  Brigade.— Brigadier-General  George  H.  Steuart  Commanding.  10th  Vir- 
ginia Regiment.  Colonel  E.  T.  H.  Warren : 23d  Virginia  Regiment.  Colonel  A.  G.  Talia- 
ferro-, 27th  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  T.  V.  Williams,  1st  North  Carolina  Regiment, 
Colonel  J.  A.  McDowell-,  3d  North  Carolina  Regiment,  Lieut.-Colouel  Thurston. 

“Stonewall"  Brigade.  -Brigadier-General  James  A.  Walker  Commanding,  2d 
Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  J.  Q.  A.  Nadenbouseh:  4th  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel 
Charles  A.  Ronald;  5th  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  J.  H.  S.  Funk;  27th  Virginia 
Regiment,  Colonel  J.  K.  Edmondson , 33d  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  F.  M.  Holla- 
day 

Jones's  Brigade.—  Brigadier-General  John  M.  Jones  Commanding  21st  Virginia 
Regiment,  Captain  Moseley;  42d  Virginia  Regiment,  Lieut.-Colonel  Withers;  44th 
Virginia  Regiment,  Captain  Buckner,  48th  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  T.  S.  Garnett, 
50th  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  Vandeventer. 

Nicholls's  Brigade.— Colonel  J M.  Williams  Commanding  (General  F,  T Nicholls 
being  absent,  wounded).  1st  Louisiana  Regiment,  Colonel  William  R,  Shirers;  2d 
Louisiana  Regiment,  Colonel  J.  M Williams;  10th  Louisiana  Regiment,  Colonel  E 
Waggaman , 14th  Louisiana  Regiment,  Colonel-  Z.  York,  15th  Louisiana  Regiment, 
Colonel  Edward  Pendleton 


ARTILLERY  OF  THE  SECOND  CORPS. 

Colonel  S CRUTCHFIELD  Commanding 

Battalion — Lieut.-Colonel  Thomas  H.  Carter,  Major  Carter  M Braxton  Bat- 
teries Page’s,  Fry’s,  Carter’s,  Reese's 

Battalion—  Lieut.-Colonel  H.  P.  Jones,  Major  Brockenborough  Batteries  Car- 
rington’s, Garber’s,  Thompson’s,  Tanner's. 

Battalion.— Lieut.-Colonel  S Andrews,  Major  Latimer.  Batteries-  Brown's, 
Dermot's,  Carpenter’s,  Raine's 

Battalion.—  Lieut  -Colonel  Nelson;  Major  Page  Batteries  Kirkpatrick's,  Mas- 
sie's,  Millege’s. 

Battalion.—  Colonel  J.T  Brown;  Major  Hardaway  Batteries  Dauce’s,  Watson's, 
Smith’s,  Huff’s,  Graham’s 

Total  number  of  guns,  Artillery  of  the  Second  Corps,  82. 


THIRD  CORPS. 

Lieutenant-General  A.  P.  HILL  Commanding. 

R.  II  ANDERSON'S  DIVISION 

Wilcox’s  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  C.  M Wilcox  Commanding.  8th  Alabama 
Regiment,  Colonel  T L.  Royster;  9th  Alabama  Regiment,  Colonel  S.  Henry,  10th 
Alabama  Regiment,  Colonel  W.  H.  Forney;  11th  Alabama  Regiment,  Colonel  J C.  C 
Saunders,  14th  Alabama  Regiment,  Colonel  L.  P Pinkhard 

Mahone's  Brigade.— Brigadier-General  William  Mahone  Commanding.  6th  Vir- 
ginia Regiment,  Colonel  G T.  Rogers;  12th  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  D A. 
Weisiger;  16th  Virginia  Regiment,  Lieut.-Colonel  Joseph  H.  Ham,  41st  Virginia 
Regiment,  Colonel  W A.  Parham,  61st  Virginia  Regiment,  Colonel  V.  D.  Groner. 

Posey's  Brigade  -Brigadier-General  Canot  Posey  Commanding.  46th  Mississippi 
Regiment,  Colonel  Jos.  Jayne . 16th  Mississippi  Regiment,  Colonel  Samuel  E,  Baker; 
19th  Mississippi  Regiment,  Colonel  John  Mullins ; 12th  Mississippi  Regiment,  Colonel 
W.  H.  Taylor. 

Wright's  Brigade.—  Brigadier-General  A.  R.  Wright  Commanding  2d  Georgia 
Battalion,  Major  G.  W.  Ross;  3d  Georgia  Regiment,  Colonel  E.  J.  Walker;  22d  Geor- 
gia Regiment,  Colonel  R H.  Jones;  48th  Georgia  Regiment,  Colonel  William  Gibson 

Pern/’s  Brigade.— Brigadier-General  E.  A.  Perry  Commanding.  2d  Florida  Regi- 
ment, Lieut.-Colonel  S.  G Pyles;  5th  Florida  Regiment,  Colonel  J.  C.  Hately;  8th 
Florida  Regiment,  Colonel  David  Long. 


V 


HETH’S  DIVISION. 

First,  Pettigrew's  Brigade. — 42d,  11th,  26th,  44th,  47th,  52d,  and  17th  North  Carolina 
Regiments. 

Second,  Field's  Brigade. — 40th,  55th,  and  47th  Virginia  Regiments 
Third,  Archer’s  Brigade.—  1st,  7th,  and  14th  Tennessee  and  13th  Alabama  Regi- 
ments 

Fourth,  Cook's  Brigade. — 15th,  27th,  46th,  and  4Sth  North  Carolina  Regiments. 
Fifth,  Davis's  Brigade  —2d,  11th,  and  42d  Mississippi  and  55th  North  Carolina 
Regiments 


PENDER'S  DIVISION. 

First,  McGowan's  Brigade.—  1st,  12th,  13th,  and  14th  North  Carolina  Regiments. 
Second,  Lane's  Brigade. — 7th,  18th,  28th,  33d,  and  37th  Georgia  Regiments 
Third,  Thomas's  Brigade  —14th,  35th,  45th,  and  49th  Georgia  Regiments 
Fourth,  Pender's  Old  Brigade  — 13th,  16th,  22d,  34th,  and  38th  North  Carolina  Regi- 
ments. 


ARTILLERY  OF  THE  THIRD  CORPS. 

Colonel  R LINDSEY  WALKER  Commanding 
Battalion.— Major  D G.  McIntosh  , Major  W F.  Poague  Batteries  Hurt’s,  Rice’s, 
Luck’s,  Johnson’s 

Battalion.—  Lieut. -Colonel  Garnett,  Major  Richardson  Batteries  Lewis’s, 
Maurin’s,  Moore's,  Grandy’s. 

Battalion  — Major  Cutshaw  Batteries  • Wyatt's,  Woolfolk’s,  Brooke’s 
Battalion. — Major  Willie  P Pegram.  Batteries.  Brunson's,  Davidson’s,  Cren- 
shaw’s, McGraw’s,  Marye's. 

Battalion  —Lieut. -Colonel  Cutts  , Major  Lane.  Batteries . Wingfield’s,  Ross's, 
Patterson’s 

Total  number  of  guns,  Artillery  of  the  Third  Corps,  83. 

Total  number  of  guns,  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  248. 


LIEUT -GENERAL  J E.  B STUART'S  CAVALRY  CORPS. 

Brigadier-General  Wade  Hampton’s  Brigade 
Brigadier-General  Fitz  Hugh  Lee’s  Brigade 

Brigadier-General  W H F.  Lee’s  Brigade,  under  Colonel  Chambliss 
Brigadier-General  B.  H.  Robertson's  Brigade 
Brigadier-General  William  E.  Jones's  Brigade 
Brigadier-General  J.  D Imboden’s  Brigade. 

Brigadier-General  A.  G.  Jenkins's  Brigade. 

Colonel  White’s  Battalion. 

Baker’s  Brigade 

[Note.— The  regimental  roster  of  this  Cavalry  Corps  is  unfortunately  unobtain- 
able ] 


VI 


Roster  of  the  Federal  Army  engaged  in  the  Rattle  of  Gettysburg, 
Wednesday,  Thursday,  and  Friday,  July  1st,  ltd,  and  3d,  18G3. 

Major-General  GEORGE  GORDON  MEADE  Commanding. 
STAFF. 

Major-Genekal  DANIEL  BUTTERFIELD,  Chief  of  Staff. 
Brigadier-General  M.  R.  PATRICK,  Provost  Marshal-General. 

“ “ SETH  WILLIAMS,  Adjutant-General. 

“ “ EDMUND  SCHRIVER,  Inspector-General. 

“ “ RUFUS  INGALLS,  Quartermaster-General. 

Colonel  HENRY  F.  CLARKE,  Chief  Commissary  of  Subsistence. 
Major  JONATHAN  LETTEHMAN,  Surgeon,  Chief  of  Medical  Depart- 
ment. 

Brigadier-General  G.  K.  WARREN,  Chief  Engineer. 

Major  D.  W.  FLAGLER,  Chief  Ordnance  Officer. 

Major-General  ALFRED  PLEASONTON,  Chief  of  Cavalry. 
Brigadier-General  HENRY  J.  HUNT,  Chief  of  Artillery. 

Captain  L.  B.  NORTON,  Chief  Signal  Officer. 


Major-General  JOHN  F.  REYNOLDS,1  Commanding  the  First, 
Third,  and  Eleventh  Corps  on  July  1st. 

Major-General  HENRY  W.  SLOCUM,  Commanding  the  Right 
Wing  on  July  2d  and  July  3d. 

Major-General  W.  S.  HANCOCK,  Commanding  the  Left  Centre  on 
July  2d  and  July  3d. 


FIRST  CORPS. 

Major-General  JOHN  F.  REYNOLDS,  Permanent  Commander. 
Major-General  ABNER  DOUBLEDAY  Commanding  on  July  1st. 
Major-General  JOHN  NEWTON  Commanding  July  2d  and  3d. 


1 He  was  killed,  and  succeeded  by  Major-General  0.  O.  Howard. 


FIRST  DIVISION. 

Brigadier-General  JAMES  S.  WADSWORTH  Commanding. 

First  Brigade.— ( 1)  Brigadier-General  Solomon  Meredith  (wounded):  (2)  Colonel 
Henry  A.  Morrow  (wounded) ; (3)  Colonel  W.  W.  Robinson.  2d  Wisconsin,  Colonel 
Lucius  Fairchild  (wounded),  Lieut. -Colonel  George  II.  Stevens  (wounded),  Major 
John  Mansfield  (wounded),  Captain  George  H.  Otis;  6th  Wisconsin,  Lieut.-Colonel 
R.  R.  Dawes;  7th  Wisconsin,  Colonel  W.  W.  Robinson;  24th  Michigan,  Colonel  Henry 
A.  Morrow  (wouuded),  Lieut.-Colonel  Mark  Flanigan  (wounded),  Major  Edwin  B. 
Wright  (wounded),  Captain  Albert  M.  Edwards;  19th  Indiana,  Colonel  Samuel 
Williams. 

Second  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  Lysandf.r  Cutler  Commanding.  7th  Indi- 
ana, Major  Ira  G.  Grover;  56th  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  J.  W.  Hoffman ; 76tn  New  York, 
Major  Andrew  J.  Grover  (killed).  Captain  John  E.  Cook;  95th  New  York,  Colonel 
George  H.  Biddle  (wounded),  Major  Edward  Pye;  147th  New  York,  Lieut.-Colonel 
F.  C.  Miller  (wounded).  Major  George  Harney;  14th  Brooklyn,  Colonel  E.  B.  Fowler. 

SECOND  DIVISION. 

Brigadier-General  JOHN  C.  ROBINSON  Commanding. 

First  Brigade.— Brigadier-General  Gabriel  R.  Paul  Commanding  (wounded); 
Colonel  S.  H.  Leonard;  Colonel  Richard  Coulter.  16th  Maine,  Colonel  Charles 
W.  Tilden  (captured),  Lieut.-Colonel  N.  E.  Welch,  Major  Arch.  D.  Leavitt;  13th  Mas- 
sachusetts, Colonel  S.  II.  Leonard  (wounded) ; 94th  New  York,  Colonel  A.  R.  Root 
(wounded),  Major  S.  11.  Moffat ; 104th  New  York,  Colonel  Gilbert  G.  Prey ; 107th  Penn- 
sylvania, Colonel  T.  F.  McCoy  (wounded),  Lieut.-Colonel  James  McThompson 
(wounded),  Captain  E.  D.  Roath;  11th  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  Richard  S.  Coulter, 
Captain  J.  J.  Bierer.1 

Second  Brigade.- -Brigadier-General  Henry  Baxter  Commanding.  12th  Massa- 
chusetts, Colonel  James  L.  Bates;  83d  New  York,  Lieut. -Colonel  Joseph  R.  Moesch; 
97th  New  York,  Colonel  Charles  Wheelock;  88th  Pennsylvania,  Major  Benezet  F. 
Faust,  Captain  E.  Y.  Patterson;  90th  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  Peter  Lyle. 

THIRD  DIVISION. 

Major-General  ABNER  DOUBLEDAY,  Permanent  Commander  on  July  2d  and  3d. 

Brigadier-General  THOMAS  A.  ROWLEY,  July  1st. 

First  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  Thomas  A.  Rowley,  July  2d  and  3d ; Colonel 
Chapman  Biddle,  July  1st.  121st  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  Chapman  Biddle,  Major 
Alexander  Biddle;  142d  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  Robert  P.  Cummings  (killed),  Lieut.- 
Colonel  A.  B.  McCalmont;  151st  Pennsylvania,  Lieut.-Colonel  George  F.  McFarland 
(lost  a leg),  Captain  Walter  L.  Owens;  20th  New  York  S.  M.,  Colonel  Theodore  B. 
Gates. 

Second  Brigade.— (1)  Colonel  Roy  Stone  Commanding  (wounded);  (2)  Colonel 
Langhorne  Wister  (wounded);  (3)  Colonel  Edmund  L.  Dana.  143d  Pennsylvania, 
Colonel  Edmund  L.  Dana,  Major  John  D.  Musser:  149th  Pennsylvania,  Lieut.-Colonel 
Walton  Dwight  (wounded).  Captain  A.  J.  Sofield  (killed),  Captain  John  Irvin : 150th 
l’ennsvlvania,  Colonel  Langhorne  Wister  (wounded),  Lieut.-Colonel  H.  S.  Huiede- 
koper  (wounded),  Major  Thomas  Chamberlain  (wouuded),  Captain  C.  C.  Widdis 
(wounded),  Captain  G.  W.  Jones. 

Third  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  George  J.  Stannard  Commanding  (wounded). 
12th  Vermont,  Colonel  Asa  P.  Blunt  (not  engaged);  13th  Vermont,  Colonel  Francis 
V.  Randall,  14th  Vermont,  Colonel  William  T.  Nichols;  15th  Vermont,  Colonel  Red- 
field  Proctor  (not  engaged);  16th  Vermont,  Colonel  Wheelock  G.  Veazey. 

Artillery  Brigade.— Colonel  Charles  S.  Wainwright  Commanding.  2d  Maine, 
Captain  James  A.  Hall;  5th  Maine,  G.  T.  Stevens;  Battery  B,  1st  Pennsylvania,  Cap- 
tain J.  H.  Cooper;  Battery  B,  4th  United  States,  Lieutenant  James  Stewart;  Battery 
L,  1st  New  York,  Captain  J.  A.  Reynolds. 

[Note. — Tidball’s  Battery,  of  the  2d  United  States  Artillery,  under  Lieutenant 
John  H.  Calef,  also  fought  in  line  with  the  First  Corps.  Lieutenant  Benjamin  W. 
Wilber  and  Lieutenant  George  Breek,  of  Captain  Reynolds’s  Battery,  and  Lieutenant 
James  Davison,  of  Stewart’s  Battery,  commanded  sections  which  were  detached  at 
times.] 


1 The  11th  Pennsylvania  was  transferred  from  the  Second  Brigade. 


vni 


SECOND  CORPS. 

Major-General  WINFIELD  S.  HANCOCK,  Permanent  Com- 
mander (•wounded). 

Major-General  JOHN  GIBBON  (wounded). 

Brigadier-General  JOHN  C.  CALDWELL. 

FIRST  DIVISION. 

Brigadier-General  JOHN  C.  CALDWELL. 

Colonel  JOHN  R.  BROOKE  (wounded). 

First  Brigade.— Colonel  Edward E.  Cross  (killed);  Colonel  H.  B.  McKeen.  5th 
New  Hampshire,  Colonel  E.  E.  Cross,  Lieut.-Colonel  C.  E.  Hapgood ; 61st  New  York, 
Lieut.-Colonel  Oscar  K.  Broady ; 81st  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  H.  Bovd  McKeen,  Lieut.- 
Colonel  AmosStroho;  148th  Pennsylvania,  Lieut.-Colonel  Robert  McFarland. 

Second  Brigade. — Colonel  Patrick  Kelly  Commanding.  28th  Massachusetts, 
Colonel  Richard  Byrnes;  63d  New  York,  Lieut.-Colonel  R.  C.  Bentlev  (wounded), 
Captain  Thomas  Touhy ; 69th  New  York,  Captain  Richard  Maronev  (wounded),  Lieu- 
tenant James  J.  Smith;  88th  New  York,  Colonel  Patrick  Kelly,  Captain  Dennis  F. 
Burke;  116th  Pennsylvania,  Major  St.  Clair  A.  Mulholland. 

Third  Brigade.— Brigadier-General  S.  K.  Zook  Commanding  (killed);  Lieut.- 
Colonel  John  Frazer.  52d  New  York,  Lieut.-Colonel  Charles  G.  Freudenberg 
(wounded),  Captain  William  Scherrer;  57th  New  York,  Lieut.-Colonel  Alfred  B. 
Chapman;  66th  New  York,  Colonel  Orlando  W.  Morris  (wounded),  Lient. -Colonel 
John  S.  Hammell  (wounded),  Major  Peter  Nelson ; 140th  Pennsylvania,  Colonel 
Richard  P.  Roberts  (killed),  Lieut.-Colonel  John  Frazer. 

Fourth  Brigade. — Colonel  John  R.  Brooke  Commanding  (wounded).  27th  Con- 
necticut, Lieut.-Colonel  Henry  C.  Merwin  (killed),  Major  James  H.  Coburn:  64th 
New  York,  Colonel  Daniel  G.  Bingham;  53d  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  J.  R.  Brooke, 
Lieut.-Colonel  Richard  McMichael;  145th  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  Hiram  L.  Brown 
(wounded),  Captain  John  W.  Reynolds  (wounded),  Captain  Moses  W.  Oliver;  2d 
Delaware,  Colonel  William  P.  Bailey. 

SECOND  DIVISION. 

Brigadier-General  JOHN  GIBBON,  Permanent  Commander  (wounded). 
Brigadier-General  WILLIAM  HARROW. 

First  Brigade. — Brigadier -General  William  Harrow  Commanding:  Colonel 
Francis  E.  Heath.  19th  Maine,  Colonel  F.  E.  Heath,  Lieut.-Colonel  Henry  W. 
Cunningham;  loth  Massachusetts,  Colonel  George  H.  Ward  (killed),  Lieut.-Colonel 
George  C.  Joslin;  82d  New  York,  Colonel  Henry  W.  Huston  (killed),  Captain  John 
Darrow;  1st  Minnesota,  Colonel  William  Colvill  (wounded).  Captain  N.  S.  Messiek 
(killed),  Captain  Wilson  B.  Farrell,  Captain  Louis  Muller,  Captain  Joseph  Periam, 
Captain  Henry  C.  Coates. 

Second  Brigade.— Brigadier-General  Alexander  S.  Webb  Commanding  (wounded). 
69th  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  Dennis  O.  Kane  (killed),  Lieut.-Colonel  M.  Tschudy 
(killed).  Major  James  Duffy  (wounded),  Captain  William  Davis;  71st  Pennsylvania, 
Lieut.-Colonel  Richard  Penn  Smith;  72d  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  De  Witt  C.  Baxter; 
106th  Pennsylvania,  Lieut.-Colonel  Theodore  Hesser. 

Third  Brigade. — Colonel  Norman  J.  Hall  Commanding.  19th  Massachusetts, 
Colonel  Arthur  F.  Devereux;  20th  Massachusetts,  Colonel  Paul  J.  Revere  (killed), 
Captain  H.  L.  Abbott  (wounded) ; 42d  New  York,  Colonel  James  E.  Mallon ; 59th  New 
York,  Lieut.-Colonel  Max  A.  Thoman  (killed):  7th  Michigan,  Colonel  N.  J.  Hall, 
Lieut.-Colonel  Amos  E.  Steele  (killed),  Majors.  W.  Curtis. 

Unattached. — Andrew  Sharpshooters. 

THIRD  DIVISION. 

Brigadier-General  ALEXANDER  HAYS  Commanding. 

First  Brigade.— Colonel  Samuel  S.  Carroll  Commanding.  4th  Ohio,  Lieut.- 
Colonel  James  H.  Godman,  Lieut.-Colonel  L.  W.  Carpenter;  8th  Ohio,  Colonels.  S. 


IX 


Carroll,  Lieut.-Colonel  Franklin  Sawyer;  14th  Indiana,  Colonel  John  Coons;  7th 
West  Virginia,  Colonel  Joseph  Snyder. 

Second  Brigade.— Colonel  Thomas  A.  Smyth  Commanding  (wounded);  Lieut.- 
Colonel  F.  E.  Pierce.  14th  Connecticut,  Major  John  T.  Ellis;  10th  New  York  (bat- 
talion), Major  George  F.  Hopper;  108th  New  York,  Colonel  Charles  .1.  Powers;  12th 
New  Jersey,  Major  John  T.  Hill;  1st  Delaware,  Colonel  Thomas  A.  Smyth;  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Edward  P.  Harris,  Captain  M.  B.  Ellgood  (killed),  Lieutenant  William  Smith 
(killed). 

Third  Brigade.— Colonel  George  L.  Willard  Commanding  (killed) ; Colonel 
Eliakim  Sherrill  (killed);  Lieut.-Colonel  James  M.  Bull.  39th  New  York,  Lieut.- 
Colonel  James  G.  Hughes;  111th  New  York,  Colonel  Clinton  D.  McDotigall  (wounded), 
Lieut.-Colonel  Isaac  M.  Lusk,  Captain  A.  P.  Seeley;  125th  New  York,  Colonel  G.  L. 
Willard  (killed),  Lieut.-Colonel  Levi  Crandall;  126th  New  York,  Colonel  E.  Sherrill 
(killed),  Lieut.-Colonel  J.  M.  Bull. 

Artillery  Brigade.— Captain  J.  G.  Hazard  Commanding.  Battery  B,  1st  New  York, 
Captain  James  McK.  Rorty  (killed) ; Battery  A,  1st  Rhode  Island,  Lieutenant  William 
A.  Arnold;  Battery  B,  1st  Rhode  Island,  Lieutenant  T.  Frederick  Brown  (wounded); 
Battery  I,  1st  United  States,  Lieutenant  G.  A.  Woodruff  (killed);  Battery  A,  4th 
United  States,  Lieutenant  A.  H.  Cushing  (killed). 

[Note.— Battery  C,  4th  United  States,  Lieutenant  E.  Thomas,  was  in  the  line  of 
the  Second  Corps  on  July  3d.  Some  of  the  batteries  were  so  nearly  demolished  that 
there  was  no  officer  to  assume  command  at  the  close  of  the  battle.] 

Cavalry  Squadron. — Captain  Riley  Johnson  Commanding.  D and  K,  6th  New 
York. 


THIRD  CORPS. 

Major-General  DANIEL  E.  SICKLES  Commanding  (wounded). 
Major-General  DAVID  B.  BIRNEY. 

FIRST  DIVISION. 

Major-General  DAVID  B.  BIRNEY,  Permanent  Commander. 

Brigadier-General  J.  H.  H.  WARD. 

First  Brigade.—  Brigadier-General  C.  K.  Graham  Commanding  (wounded,  cap- 
tured) ; Colonel  Andrew  H.  Tippin.  57th  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  Peter  Sides,  Lieut.- 
Colonel  William  P.  Neeper  (wounded),  Captain  A.  H.  Nelson ; 63d  Pennsylvania, 
Lieut.-Colonel  John  A.  Danks;  68th  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  A.  H.  Tippin,  all  the  Field 
Officers  wounded;  105th  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  Calvin  A.  Craig  ; 114th  Pennsylvania, 
Lieut.-Colonel  Frederick  K.  Cavada  (captured);  141st  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  Henry  J. 
Madill,  Captain  E.  R.  Brown.1 

[Note. — The  2d  New  Hampshire,  3d  Maine,  and  7th  and  8th  New  Jersey,  also 
formed  part  of  Graham’s  line  on  the  2d.] 

Second  Brigade. -Brigadier-General  J.  H.  H.  Ward  Commanding;  Colonel  H. 
Berdan.  1st  United  States  Sharpshooters,  Colonel  H.  Berdan,  Lieut.-Colonel  C. 
Trapp:  2d  United  States  Sharpshooters,  Major  H.  H.  Stoughton;  3d  Maine,  Colonel 
M.  B.  Lakeman  (captured),  Captain  William  C.  Morgan;  4th  Maine,  Colonel  Elijah 
Walker  (killed),  Major  Ebenezer  Whitcombe  (wounded),  Captain  Edwin  Libby  ; 20th 
Indiana,  Colonel  John  Wheeler  (killed),  Lieut.-Colonel  William  C.  L.  Taylor;  99th 
Pennsylvania,  Major  John  W.  Moore;  86th  New  York,  Lieut.-Colonel  Benjamin  Hig- 
gins; i24th  New  York,  Colonel  A.  Van  Horn  Ellis  (killed),  Lieut.-Colonel  Francis  M. 
Cummings. 

Third  Brigade—  Colonel  Philip  R.  De Tp.obriand  Commanding.  3d  Michigan, 
Colonel  BvronR.  Pierce  (wounded),  Lieut.-Colonel  E. S.  Pierce;  5th  Michigan,  Lieut.- 
Colonel  John  Pulford  (wounded),  Major  S.  S.  Matthews;  40th  New  York,  Colonel 
Thomas  W.  Egan ; 17th  Maine,  Lieut.-Colonel  Charles  B.  Merrill ; 110th  Pennsylvania, 
Lieut.-Colonel  David  M.  Jones  (wounded),  Major  Isaac  Rogers. 


1 Colonel  Madill  commanded  the  114th  and  141st  Pennsylvania. 


X 


SECOND  DIVISION. 

Brigadier-General  ANDREW  A.  HUMPHREYS  Commanding 

First  Brigade.— Brigadier-General  Joseph  B.  Carr  Commanding.  1st  Massachu- 
setts, Colonel  N.  B.  McLaughlin;  11th  Massachusetts,  Lieut. -Colonel  Porter  D.  Tripp; 
16th  Massachusetts,  Lieut. -Colonel  Waldo  Merriam;  26th  Pennsylvania,  Captain 
George  W.  Tomlinson  (wounded),  Captain  Henry  Goodfellow;  11th  New  Jersey, 
Colonel  Robert  McAllister  (wounded),  Major  Philip  J.  Kearny  (killed),  Captain  Wil- 
liam B.  Dunning;  84th  Pennsylvania  (not  engaged),  Lieut.-Colonel  Milton  Opp;  12th 
New  Hampshire,  Captain  J.  F.  Langley. 

Second  Brigade. — Colonel  William  R.  Brewster  Commanding.  70th  New  York 
(1st  Excelsior),  Major  Daniel  Mahen;  71st  New  York  (2d  Excelsior),  Colonel  Henry 
L.  Potter;  72d  New  York  (3d  Excelsior),  Colonel  William  0.  Stevens  (killed),  Lieut.- 
Colonel  John  S.  Austin;  73d  New  York  (4th  Excelsior),  Colonel  William  R.  Brewster, 
Major  M.  W.  Burns;  74th  New  York  (5th  Excelsior),  Lieut.-Colonel  Thomas  Holt; 
120th  New  York,  Lieut.-Colonel  Cornelius  D.  Westbrook  (wounded),  Major  J.  R.  Tap- 
pen,  Captain  A.  L.  Lockwood. 

Third  Brigade.—  Colonel  George  C.  Burling  Commanding.  5th  New  Jersey, 
Colonel  William  J.  Sewall  (wounded),  Captain  Yirgel  M.  Healey  (wounded),  Captain 
T.  C.  Godfrey,  Captain  H.  H.  Woolsey;  6th  New  Jersey,  Colonel  George  C.  Burling, 
Lieut.-Colonel  S.  R.  Gilkyson ; 7th  New  Jersey,  Colonel  L.  R.  Francine  (killed),  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Francis  Price;  8th  New  Jersey,  Colonel  John  Ramsey  (wounded),  Captain 
John  G.  Langston ; 115th  Pennsylvania,  Lieut.-Colonel  John  P.  Dunne ; 2d  New  Hamp- 
shire, Colonel  Edward  L.  Bailey  (wounded),  Major  Samuel  P.  Sayles  (wounded). 

Artillery  Brigade.— Captain  George  E.  Randolph  Commanding.  Battery  E,  1st 
Rhode  Island,  Lieutenant  John  K.  Bucklyn  (wounded),  Lieutenant  'Benjamin  Free- 
born ; Battery  B,  1st  New  Jersey,  Captain  A.  J.  Clark ; Battery  D,  1st  New  Jersey,  Cap- 
tain George  T.  Woodbury;  Battery  K,  4th  United  States,  Lieutenant  F.  W.  Seeley 
(wounded),  Lieutenant  Robert  James;  Battery  D,  1st  New  York,  Captain  George  B. 
Winslow,  4th  New  York,  Captain  James  E.  Smith. 


FIFTH  CORPS. 


Major-General  GEORGE  SYKES  Commanding. 

FIRST  DIVISION. 

Brigadier-General  JAMES  BARNES  Commanding. 

First  Brigade.—  Colonel  W.  S.  Tilton  Commanding.  18th-  Massachusetts,  Colonel 
Joseph  Hayes;  22d  Massachusetts,  Colonel  Williams.  Tilton,  Lieut.-Colonel  Thomas 
Sherman,  Jr. ; 118th  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  Charles  M.  Prevost;  1st  Michigan,  Colonel 
Ira  C.  Abbot  (wounded),  Lieut.-Colonel  W.  A.  Throop. 

Second  Brigade.—  Colonel  J.  B.  Sweitzek  Commanding.  9th  Massachusetts,  Colonel 
Patrick  R.  Gurney;  32d  Massachusetts,  Colonel  George  L.  Prescott  (wounded),  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Luther  Stephenson  (wounded),  Major  J.  Cushing  Edmunds;  4th  Michigan, 
Colonel  Hamson  H.  Jeffords  (killed),  Lieut.-Colonel  George  W.  Lombard;  62d  Penn- 
sylvania, Colonel  J.  B.  Sweitzer,  Lieut.-Colonel  James  C.  Hull. 

Third  Brigade. — Colonel  Strong  Vincent  Commanding  (killed);  Colonel  James 
C.  Rice.  20th  Maine,  Colonel  Joshua  L.  Chamberlain , 44th  New  York,  Colonel  James 
C.  Rice,  Lieut.-Colonel  Freeman  Conner;  83d  Pennsylvania,  Major  William  H. 
Lamont,  Captain  O.  E.  Woodward;  16th  Michigan,  Lieut.-Colonel  N.  E.  Welch. 


SECOND  DIVISION. 

Brigadier-General  ROMAYN  B.  AYRES  Commanding. 

First  Brigade.— Colonel  Hannibal  Day,  6th  United  States  Infantry,  Commanding. 
3d  United  States  Infantry,  Captain  H.  W.  Freedley  (wounded),  Captain  Richard  G. 
Lay;  4th  United  States  Infantry,  Captain  J.  W Adams;  6th  United  States  Infantry, 
Captain  Levi  C.  Bootes , 12th  United  States  Infantry,  Captain  Thomas  S.  Dunn;  14th 
United  States  Infantry,  Major  G.  R.  Giddings. 


XI 


Second  Brigade. — Colonel  Sidney  Burbank,  2d  United  States  Infantry,  Command- 
ing. 2d  United  States  Infantry,  Major  A.  T.  Lee  (wounded),  Captain  S.  A.  McKee; 
7th  United  States  Infantry,  Captain  D.  P.  Hancock;  10th  United  States  Infantry,  Cap- 
tain William  Clinton;  11th  United  States  Infantry,  Major  De  L.  Floyd  Jones,  17th 
United  States  Infantry,  Lieut. -Colonel  Durrell  Green. 

Third  Brigade.— Brigadier-General  S.  H.  Weed  (killed);  Colonel  Kenner  Gar- 
rard. 140th  New'  York,  Colonel  Patrick  H.  O'Rorke  (killed),  Lieut.-Colonel  Louis 
Ernst;  146th  New  York,  Colonel  K.  Garrard,  Lieut.-Colonel  David  T.  Jenkins;  91st 
Pennsylvania,  Lieut.-Colonel  Joseph  H.  Sinex;  155th  Pennsylvania,  Lieut.-Colonel 
John  H.  Cain. 


THIRD  DIVISION. 

Brigadier-General  S.  WILEY  CRAWFORD  Commanding. 

First  Brigade.— Colonel  William  McCandless  Commanding.  1st  Pennsylvania 
Reserves,  Colonel  William  Cooper  Talley ; 2d  Pennsylvania  Reserves,  Colonel  William 
McCandless,  Lieut.-Colonel  George  A.  Woodward ; 6th  Pennsylvania  Reserves,  Colonel 
Wellington  H.  Ent;  11th  Pennsylvania  Reserves,  Colonel  S.  M.  Jackson;  1st  Rifles 
(Bucktails),  Colonel  Charles  J.  Taylor  (killed),  Lieut.-Colonel  A.  E.  Niles  (wounded), 
Major  William  R.  Hartshorn. 

Second  Brigade.— Colonel  Joseph  W.  Fisher  Commanding.  5th  Pennsylvania 
Reserves,  Colonel  J.  W.  Fisher,  Lieut.-Colonel  George  Dare:  9th  Pennsylvania 
Reserves,  Lieut.-Colonel  James  McK.  Snodgrass;  10th  Pennsylvania  Reserves,  Colonel 
A.  J.  Warner:  12th  Pennsylvania  Reserves,  Colonel  M.  D.  Hardin. 

Artillery  Brigade. — Captain  A.  P.  Martin  Commanding.  Battery  D,  5th  United 
States,  Lieutenant  Charles  E.  Hazlett  (killed),  Lieutenant  B.  F.  Rittenhouse ; Battery 
I,  5th  United  States,  Lieutenant  Leonard  Martin;  Battery  C,  1st  New  York,  Captain 
Albert  Barnes;  Battery  L,  1st  Ohio,  Captain  N.  C.  Gibbs;  Battery  C,  Massachusetts, 
Captain  A.  P.  Martin. 

Provost  Guard. — Captain  H.  W.  Ryder.  Companies  E and  D,  12th  New  York. 


SIXTH  CORPS. 

Major-General  JOHN  SEDGWICK. 

FIRST  DIVISION. 

Brigadier-General  II.  G.  WRIGHT  Commanding. 

First  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  A.  T.  A.  Torbert  Commanding.  1st  New  Jer- 
sey, Lieut.-Colonel  William  Henry,  Jr. ; 2d  New  Jersey,  Colonel  Samuel  L.  Buck ; 3d 
New  Jersey,  Colonel  Henry  W.  Brown,  15th  New  Jersey,  Colonel  William  H.  Pen- 
rose. 

Second  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  J.  J.  Bartlett  Commanding.  5th  Maine, 
Colonel  Clark  S.  Edwards;  121st  New  York,  Colonel  Emory  Upton;  95th  Pennsyl- 
vania, Lieut.-Colonel  Edward  Carroll;  96th  Pennsylvania,  Lieut.-Colonel  William  H. 
Lessig. 

Third  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  D.  A.  Russell  Commanding.  6th  Maine, 
Colonel  Hiram  Burnham  ; 49th  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  William  H.  Irvin  . 119th  Penn- 
sylvania, Colonel  P.  C.  Ellmaker,  5th  Wisconsin,  Colonel  Thomas  S.  Allen. 

SECOND  DIVISION. 

Brigadier-General  A.  P.  HOWE  Commanding. 

Second  Brigade. — Colonel  L.  A.  Grant  Commanding.  2d  Vermont,  Colonel  J.  II. 
Walbridge:  3d' Vermont,  Colonel  T.  0.  Seaver ; 4th  Vermont,  Colonel  E.  H.  Stough- 
ton ; 5th  Vermont,  Lieut.-Colonel  John  R.  Lewis ; 6th  Vermont,  Lieut.-Colonel  Elisha 
L.  Barney. 

Third  Brigade.— Brigadier-General  T.  A.  Neill  Commanding.  7th  "Maine,  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Seldon  Conner;  49th  New  York,  Colonel  D D.  Bidw'ell ; 77th  New  York, 
Colonel  J.  B.  McKean ; 43d  New  York,  Colonel  B.  F.  Baker ; 61st  Pennsylvania,  Major 
George  W.  Dawson. 


XU 


THIRD  DIVISION. 

Brigadier-General  FRANK  WHEATON  Commanding. 

First  Brigade.— Brigadier-General  Alexander  Shai.er  Commanding.  G5th  New 
York,  Colonel  J.  E.  Hamblin;  67th  New  York,  Colonel  Nelson  Cross;  122d  New  York, 
Lieut. -Colonel  A.  W.  Dwight;  23d  Pennsylvania,  Lieut.-Colonel  John  F.  Glenn;  82d 
Pennsylvania,  Colonel  Isaac  Bassett. 

Second  Brigade.— Colonel  H.  L.  Eustis  Commanding.  '7th  Massachusetts,  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Franklin  P.  Harlow;  10th  Massachusetts,  Lieut.-Colonel  Jefford  M.  Decker; 
37th  Massachusetts,  Colonel  Oliver  Edwards;  2d  Rhode  Island,  Colonel  Horatio 
Rogers. 

Third  Brigade—  Colonel  David  I.  Nevin  Commanding.  62d  New  York,  Colonel 
D.  I.  Nevin,  Lieut.-Colonel  Theodore  B.  Hamilton;  102d  Pennsylvania,1  Colonel  John 
W.  Patterson,  93d  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  James  M.  McCarter;  98th  Pennsylvania, 
Major  John  B.  Kohler;  139th  Pennsylvania,  Lieut.-Colonel  William  H.  Moody. 

Artillery  Brigade.—  Colonel  C.  H.  Tompkins  Commanding.  Battery  A,  1st  Massa- 
chusetts, Captain  W.  H.  McCartney;  Battery  D,  2d  United  States,  Lieutenant  E.  B. 
Williston;  Battery  F,  5th  United  States,  Lieutenant  Leonard  Martin;  Battery  G,  2d 
United  States,  Lieutenant  John  H.  Butler;  Battery  C,  1st  Rhode  Island,  Captain 
Richard  Waterman;  Battery  G,  1st  Rhode  Island,  Captain  George  W.  Adams;  1st  New 
York,  Captain  Andrew  Cowan;  3d  New  York,  Captain  William  A.  Harn. 

Cavalry  Detachment.— Captain  William  L.  Craft  Commanding.  H,  1st  Pennsyl- 
vania; L,  1st  New  Jersey. 


ELEVENTH  CORPS. 


Major-General  OLIVER  O.  HOWARD,  Permanent  Commander. 
Major-General  CARL  SCIIURZ,  July  1st. 

FIRST  DIVISION. 

Brigadier-General  FRANCIS  C.  BARLOW  Commanding  (wounded). 

Brigadier-General  ADELBERT  AMES. 

First  Brigade.—  Colonel  Leopold  Von  Gilsa  Commanding.  41st  New  York, 
Colonel  L.  Von  Gilsa,  Lieut.-Colonel  D.  Von  Einsiedel;  54th  New  York,  Colonel 
Eugene  A.  Kezley ; 68th  New  York,  Colonel  Gotthilf  Bourny  de  Ivernois ; 153d  Penn- 
sylvania, Colonel  Charles  Glanz. 

Second  Brigade.  — Brigadier -General  Adelbert  Ames  Commanding;  Colonel 
Andrew  L.  Harris.  17th  Connecticut,  Lieut.-Colonel  Douglass  Fowler  (killed), 
Major  A.  G.  Brady  (wounded);  25th  Ohio,  Lieut.-Colonel  Jeremiah  Williams  (cap- 
tured), Lieutenant  William  Maloney  (wounded),  Lieutenant  Israel  White;  75th  Ohio, 
Colonel  Andrew  L.  Harris  (wounded),  Lieut.-Colonel  Benjamin  Morgan  (wounded), 
Major  Charles  W.  Friend ; 107th  Ohio,  Captain  John  M.  Lutz. 

SECOND  DIVISION. 

Brigadier-General  A.  VON  STEINWEHR  Commanding. 

First  Brigade. — Colonel  Charles  R.  Coster  Commanding.  27th  Pennsylvania, 
Lieut.-Colonel  Lorenz  Cantador;  73d  Pennsylvania,  Captain  Daniel  F.  Kelly;  134th 
New  York,  Colonel  Charles  R.  Coster,  Lieut.-Colonel  Allan  H.  Jackson;  154th  New 
York,  Colonel  Patrick  H.  Jones. 

Second  Brigade.— Colonel  Orlando  Smith  Commanding.  33d  Massachusetts, 
Lieut.-Colonel  Adin  B.  Underwood;  136th  New  York,  Colonel  James  Wood,  Jr.; 
55th  Ohio,  Colonel  Charles  B.  Gambee,  73d  Ohio,  Colonel  Orlando  Smith,  Lieut. - 
Colonel  Richard  Long. 


1 Not  engaged. 


Xlll 


THIRD  DIVISION. 

Major-General  CARL  SCHURZ,  Permanent  Commander. 

Brigadier-General  ALEXANDER  SCHIMMELPFENNIG  Commanding  on  July  1st. 

First  Brigade. — Brigadier-General  A.  Von  Schimmelpfennig  Commanding  (cap- 
tured) ; Colonel  George  Von  Arnsburg.  45th  New  York,  Colonel  G.  Von  Arnsburg, 
Lieut.-Colonel  Adolphus  Dobke;  157th  New  Y'ork,  Colonel  Philip  P.  Brown,  Jr. ; 74th 
Pennsylvania,  Colonel  Adolph  Von  Hartung  (wounded),  Lieut.-Colonel  Von  Mitzel 
(captured).  Major  Gustav  Sehleiter ; 61st  Ohio,  Colonels.  J.  McGroarty;  82d  Illinois, 
Colonel  J.  Hecker. 

Second  Brigade. — Colonel  Waldimir  Kryzanowski  Commanding.  58th  New 
York,  Colonel  VV.  Kryzanowski,  Lieut.-Colonel  August  Otto,  Captain  Emil  Koenig, 
Lieut.-Colonel  Frederick  Gellman ; 119th  New  Y'ork,  Colonel  John  T.  Loekman,  Lieut.- 
Colonel  James  C.  Rogers;  75th  Pennsyl , ania,  Colonel  Francis  Mahler  (wounded), 
Major  August  Ledig;  S2d  Ohio,  Colonel  James  S.  Robinson  (wounded),  Lieut.-Colonel 
D.  Thomson;  26th  Wisconsin,  Colonel  William  H.  Jacobs. 

Artillery  Brigade. — Major  Thomas  W.  Osborn  Commanding.  Battery  I,  1st  New 
Y'ork,  Captain  Michael  Wiedrick;  Battery  I,  1st  Ohio,  Captain  Hubert  Dilger;  Battery 
K,  1st  Ohio,  Captain  Lewis  Heckman ; Battery  G,  4th  United  States,  Lieutenant  Bayard 
Wilkeson  (killed),  Lieutenant  E.  A.  Bancroft;  13th  New  Y’ork,  Lieutenant  William 
Wheeler. 


TWELFTH  COKPS. 

Brigadier-General  ALPHEUS  S.  WILLIAMS  Commanding. 
FIRST  DIVISION. 

Brigadier-General  THOMAS  H.  RUGER  Commanding. 

First  Brigade. — Colonel  Archibald  L.  McDougall  Commanding.  5th  Connec- 
ticut. Colonel  Warren  W.  Packer;  20th  Connecticut,  Lieut.-Colonel  William  B. 
Wooster;  123d  New  Y'ork,  Colonel  A.  L.  McDougall,  Lieut.-Colonel  James  C.  Rogers; 
145th  New  Y'ork,  Colonel  E.  L.  Price;  46th  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  James  L.  Selfridge; 
3d  Maryland,  Colonel  J.  M.  Sudsburg. 

Second  Brigade.1 — Brigadier-General  Henry  H.  Lockwood  Commanding.  150th 
New  Y'ork,  Colonel  John  H.  Ketcham ; 1st  Maryland  (P.  H.  B.),  Colonel  William  P. 
Maulsby ; 1st  Maryland  (E.  S.),  Colonel  James  Wallace. 

Third  Brigade. — Coldnel  Silas  Colgrove  Commanding.  2d  Massachusetts,  Colonel 
Charles  R.  Mudge  (killed),  Lieut.-Colonel  Charles  F.  Morse;  107th  New  Y'ork,  Colonel 
Miron  M.  Crane;  13th  New  Jersey,  Colonel  Ezra  A.  Carman  (wounded),  Lieut.-Colonel 
John  R.  Fesler;  27th  Indiana,  Colonel  Silas  Colgrove,  Lieut. -Colonel  John  R.  Fesler; 
3d  Wisconsin,  Lieut.-Colonel  Martin  Flood. 

SECOND  DIVISION. 

Brigadier-General  JOHN  W.  GEARY  Commanding. 

First  Brigade. — Colonel  Charles  Candy  Commanding.  28th  Pennsylvania,  Cap- 
tain John  Flynn;  147th  Pennsylvania,  Lieut.-Colonel  Ario  Pardee,  Jr.;  5th  Ohio, 
Colonel  John’H.  Patrick ; 7th  Ohio,  Colonel  William  R.  Creighton : 29th  Ohio,  Captain 
W.  F.  Stevens  (wounded),  Captain  Ed.  Hays.  66th  Ohio,  Colonel  C.  Candy,  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Eugene  Powell. 

Second  Brigade. — (1)  Colonel  George  A.  Cobham,  Jr.  ; (2)  Brigadier-General 
Thomas  L.  Kane.  29th  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  William  Rickards:  109th  Pennsyl- 
vania, Captain  Frederick  L.  Gimber;  111th  Pennsylvania,  Lieut.-Colonel  Thomas  M. 
Walker,  Lieut.-Colonel  Frank  J.  Osgood. 

Third  Brigade.— Brigadier-General  George  S.  Greene  Commanding.  60th  New 
Y'ork,  Colonel  Abel  Godard;  78th  New  Y’ork,  Lieut.-Colonel  Herbert  Von  Hammer- 
stein;  102d  New  York,  Lieut.-Colonel  James  C.  Lane  (wounded);  137th  New  York, 


1 Unassigned  during  progress  of  battle;  afterward  attached  to  First  Division  as 
Second  Brigade. 


XIV 


Colonel  David  Ireland:  149th  New  York,  Colonel  Henry  A.  Barnum,  Lieut.-Colonel 
Charles  B.  Randall. 

Artillery  Brigade. — Lieutenant  Edward  D.  Muhlenberg  Commanding.  Battery 
F,  4th  United  States,  Lieutenant  E.  D.  Muhlenberg,  Lieutenant  S.  T.  Rugg;  Battery 
K,  5th  United  States,  Lieutenant  D.  H.  Kinsie;  Battery  M,  1st  New  York,  Lieutenant 
Charles  E.  Winegar;  Knap's  Pennsylvania  Battery,  Lieutenant  Charles  Atwell. 
Headquarter  Guard— Battalion  10th  Maine. 


CAYALEY  CORPS. 

Major-General  ALFRED  PLEASONTON  Commanding. 

FIRST  DIVISION. 

Briqadier-Generaa,  JOHN  BUFORD  Commanding. 

First  Brigade.— Colonel  William  Gamble  Commanding.  8th  New  York,  Colonel 
Benjamin  F.  Davis:  8th  Illinois,  Colonel  William  Gamble,  Lieut.-Colonel  D.  R.  Clen- 
denin;  two  squadrons  12th  Illinois,  Colonel  Amos  Voss:  three  squadrons  3d  Indiana, 
Colonel  George  H.  Chapman. 

Second  Brigade.—  Colonel  Thomas  C.  Devin  Commanding.  6th  New  York,  Colonel 
Thomas  C.  Devin,  Lieut^Colonel  William  H.  Crocker;  9th  New  York,  Colonel  William 
Saekett;  17th  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  J.  H.  Kellogg;  3d  Virginia  (detachment). 

Beserve  Brigade.— Brigadier-General  Wesley  Merritt  Commanding.  1st  United 
States,  Captain  R.  S.  C.  Lord ; 2d  United  States,  Captain  T.  F.  Rodenbough  ; 5th  United 
States,  Captain  J.  W.  Mason;  6th  United  States,  Majors.  H.  Starr  (wouuded),  Captain 

G.  C.  Cram;  6th  Pennsylvania,  Major  James  H.  Hazeltine. 

SECOND  DIVISION. 

Brigadier-General  D.  McM.  GREGG  Commanding. 

(Headquarter  Guard — Company  A,  1st  Ohio.) 

First  Brigade. — Colonel  J.  B.  McIntosh  Commanding.  1st  New  Jersey,  Major  M. 

H.  Beaumont;  1st  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  John  P.  Taylor;  3d  Pennsylvania,  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Edward  S.  Jones;  1st  Maryland,  Lieut.-Colonel  James  M.  Deems ; 1st  Massa- 
chusetts at  Headquarters,  Sixth  Corps. 

Second  Brigade J — Colonel  Pennock  Huey  Commanding.*  2d  New  York,  4th  New 
York,  8th  Pennsylvania,  6th  Ohio. 

Third  Brigade. — Colonel  J.  I.  Gregg  Commanding.  1st  Maine,  Colonel  Charles  H. 
Smith;  10th  New  York,  Major  W.  A.  Avery;  4th  Pennsylvania-,  Lieut.-Colouel  W.  E. 
Doster;  16th  Pennsylvania,  Lieut.-Colonel  John  K.  Robison. 

THIRD  DIVISION. 

Brigadier-General  JUDSON  KILPATRICK  Commanding. 
(Headquarter  Guard — Company  C,  1st  Ohio.) 

First  Brigade. — (1)  Brigadier-General  E.  J.  Farnsworth;  (2)  Colonel  N.  P.  Rich- 
mond. 5th  New  York,  Major  John  Hammond;  18th  Pennsylvania,  Lieut.-Colonel 
William  P.  Brinton;  1st  Vermont,  Colonel  Edward  D.  Savtyer;  1st  West  Virginia, 
Colonel  H.  P.  Richmond. 

Second  Brigade.— Brigadier-General  George  A.  Custer  Commanding.  1st  Michi- 
gan, Colonel  Charles  H.  Town ; 5th  Michigan,  Colonel  Russell  A.  Alger ; 6th  Michigan, 
Colonel  George  Gray;  7th  Michigan,  Colonel  William  D.  Mann. 

HORSE  ARTILLERY.1 2 

First  Brigade.— Captain  John  M.  Robertson  Commanding.  Batteries  B and  L, 
2d  United  States,  Lieutenant  Edward  Heaton;  Battery  M,  2d  United  States,  Lieuten- 


1 Not  engaged. 

2 A section  of  a battery  attached  to  the  Purnell  Legion  was  with  Gregg  on  the  3d. 


XV 


ant  A.  C.  M.  Pennington:  Battery  E,  4th  United  States,  Lieutenant  S.  S.  Elder:  6th 
New  York,  Lieutenant  Joseph  W.  Martin:  9th  Michigan,  Captain  J.  J.  Danieu  Bat- 
tery C,  3d  United  States,  Lieutenant  William  I).  Fuller. 

'Second  Brigade.— Captain  John  C.  Tidball  Commanding.  Batteries  G and  E,  1st 
United  States,  Captain  A.  M.  Randol:  Battery  K,  1st  United  States,  Captain  William 
M.  Graham;  Battery  A,  2d  United  States,  Lieutenant  John  H.  Calef;  Battery  C,  3d 
United  States. 


ARTILLERY  RESERVE. 

(1)  Bbigadieb-General  R.  O.  TYLER  (disabled). 

(2)  Captain  JOHN  M.  ROBERTSON. 

First  Regular  Brigade. — Captain  D.  R.  Ransom  Commanding  (wounded).  Battery 
H,  1st  United  States,  Lieutenant  C.  P.  Eakin  (wounded) ; Batteries  F and  K,  3d  United 
States,  Lieutenant  J.  C.  Turnbull;  Battery  C,  4th  United  States,  Lieutenant  Evan 
Thomas;  Battery  C,  5th  United  States,  Lieutenant  G.  V.  Weir. 

First  Volunteer  Brigade. — Lieut.-Colonel  F.  McGii.vep.y  Commanding.  15th  New 
York,  Captain  Patrick  Hart;  Independent  Battery  Pennsylvania,  Captain  R.  B. 
Ricketts;  5th  Massachusetts,  Captain  C.  A.  Phillips;  9th  Massachusetts,  Captain  John 
Bigelow. 

Second  Volunteer  Brigade—  Captain  E.  D.  Taft  Commanding.  Battery  B,  1st  Con- 
necticut;1 Battery  M,  1st  Connecticut;1  5th  New  York,  Captain  Elijah  1).  Taft;  2d 
Connecticut,  Lieutenant  John  W.  Sterling. 

Third  Volunteer  Brigade.— Captain  James  F.  Huntington  Commanding.  Batteries 
F and  G,  1st  Pennsylvania,  Captain  R.  B.  Ricketts;  Battery  H,  1st  Ohio,  Captain 
James  F.  Huntington;  Battery  A,  1st  New  Hampshire,  Captain  F.  M.  Edgell ; Battery 
C,  1st  West  Virginia,  Captain  Wallace  Hill. 

Fourth  Volunteer  Brigade.—  Captain  R.  H.  Fitzhugh  Commanding.  Battery  B,  1st 
New  York,  Captain  James  McRorty  (killed);  Battery  G,  1st  New  York,  Captain  Albert 
N.  Ames;  Battery  K,  1st  New  York  (11th  Battery  attached',  Captain  Robert  II.  Fitz- 
hugh; Battery  A,  1st  Maryland,  Captain  James  H.  Rigby;  Battery  A,  1st  New  Jersey, 
Lieutenant  Augustin  N.  Parsons;  6th  Maine,  Lieutenant  Edwin  B.  Dow. 

Train  Guard. — Major  Charles  Ewing  Commanding.  4th  New  Jersey  Infantry. 

Headquarter  Guard. — Captain  J.  C.  Fuller  Commanding.  Battery  C,  32d  Massa- 
chusetts. 


DETACHMENTS  AT  HEADQUARTERS  ARMY  OF  THE 
POTOMAC. 

Command  of  the  Provost  Marshal-General.— Brigadier-General  M.  R.  Patrick  Com- 
manding. 93d  New  York,1  Sth  United  States,1 1st  Massachusetts  Cavalry,  2d  Pennsyl- 
vania Cavalry,  Batteries  E and  I,  Gth  Pennsylvania  Cavalry,  Detachment  Regular 
Cavalry,  United  States  Engineer  Battalion,1  Captain  George  H.  Mendel,  United  States 
Engineers. 

Guards  and  Orderlies—  Captain  D.  P.  Mann  Commanding.  Independent  Company 
Oneida  Cavalry. 


i Not  engaged. 


- 


. 


- 


Tickets  to  Gettysburg. 


ICKETS  to  Gettysburg  are  to  be  had  at  all  Stations  of  the 
Pennsylvania  and  other  Railroads  via  Harrisburg  Tickets 
must  be  read  via  Harrisburg  or  Carlisle  to  ensure  the  traveler 
quick  time,  comfortable  cars,  and  satisfaction.  Tickets  are  sold 
from  Harrisburg  as  follows:  regular  fare,  one  way,  $1.60;  ex- 
cursion, $2  50;  Harrisburg  to  Gettysburg,  and  return,  including 
guide  to  the  battle-field  and  carriage,  $3  00 — sold  only  in 
packages  of  five.  Special  rates  for  large  parties. 

All  information  concerning  tickets  and  transportation  can 
be  had  by  addressing 

W.  H.  WOODWARD, 

SUPT,  G.  & H.  R.  R., 

Pine  Grove  Furnace,  Cumberland  Co.,  Pa. 

Guide  to  the  battle-field. 

AS  a guide  to  the  battle-field  is  very  necessary,  the  reader  is 
directed  to  MAJOR  HOLTZWORTH,  who  is  the  best-posted 
man  to  be  found,  and  a thoroughly  affable  person.  He  makes 
the  great  story  of  the  battle  most  absorbing,  and  tells  it  in  such 
a way  that  the  listener  is  not  confused,  and  is  able  to  grasp  the 
salient  points  of  the  conflict.  Major  Holtzworth  can  be  found 
at  the  Eagle  Hotel,  Gettysburg. 


